summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/prcpg10.txt7689
-rw-r--r--old/prcpg10.zipbin0 -> 156371 bytes
2 files changed, 7689 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/prcpg10.txt b/old/prcpg10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..daffa71
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/prcpg10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7689 @@
+Project Gutenberg Etext The Prince and the Page, by Charlotte M. Yonge
+#12 in our series by Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers.
+
+Please do not remove this.
+
+This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
+Do not change or edit it without written permission. The words
+are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
+need about what they can legally do with the texts.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below, including for donations.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
+
+
+
+Title: The Prince and the Page
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+Release Date: January, 2003 [Etext #3696]
+[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
+[The actual date this file first posted = 07/24/01]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext The Prince and the Page, by Charlotte M. Yonge
+*********This file should be named prcpg10.txt or prcpg10.zip*********
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, prcpg11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, prcpg10a.txt
+
+This etext was produced by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk,
+from the 1909 Macmillan and Co. edition.
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
+of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
+the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
+can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03
+or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
+files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 4,000 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+If of July 12, 2001 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
+Arkansas, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Idaho,
+Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, Minnesota,
+Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, New Mexico, Nevada, New Jersey, New York, North
+Carolina, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota,
+Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia,
+Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in about 45 states now, and about 80% have now responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising
+will begin in the additional states. Please feel
+free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork
+to legally request donations in all 50 states. If
+your state is not listed and you would like to know
+if we have added it since the list you have, just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in
+states where we are not yet registered, we know
+of no prohibition against accepting donations
+from donors in these states who approach us with
+an offer to donate.
+
+
+International donations are accepted,
+but we don't know ANYTHING about how
+to make them tax-deductible, or
+even if they CAN be made deductible,
+and don't have the staff to handle it
+even if there are ways.
+
+All donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
+and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
+Revenue Service (IRS). Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum
+extent permitted by law. As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
+additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
+if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
+it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+***
+
+
+Example command-line FTP session:
+
+ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
+and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
+[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
+of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
+software or any other related product without express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07/12/01*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was produced by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk,
+from the 1909 Macmillan and Co. edition.
+
+
+
+
+
+THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE
+
+by Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+
+In these days of exactness even a child's historical romance must
+point to what the French term its pieces justficatives. We own that
+ours do not lie very deep. The picture of Simon de Montfort drawn by
+his wife's own household books, as quoted by Mrs. Everett Green in
+her Lives of the Princesses, and that of Edward I. in Carte's
+History, and more recently in the Greatest of the Plantagenets,
+furnished the two chief influences of the story. The household
+accounts show that Earl Simon and Eleanor of England had five sons.
+Henry fell with his father at Evesham. Simon and Guy deeply injured
+his cause by their violence, and after holding out Kenilworth against
+the Prince, retired to the Continent, where they sacrilegiously
+murdered Henry, son of the King of the Romans--a crime so much
+abhorred in Italy that Dante represents himself as meeting them in
+torments in the Inferno, not however before Guy had become the
+founder of the family of the Counts of Monforte in the Maremma.
+Richard, the fourth son, appears in the household books as possessing
+dogs, and having garments bought for him; but his history has not
+been traced after his mother left England. The youngest son, Amaury,
+obtained the hereditary French possessions of the family, and
+continued the line of Montfort as a French subject. Eleanor, the
+only daughter, called the Demoiselle de Montfort, married, as is well
+known, the last native prince of Wales, and died after a few years.
+
+The adventure of Edward with the outlaw of Alton Wood is one of the
+stock anecdotes of history, and many years ago the romance of the
+encounter led the author to begin a tale upon it, in which the outlaw
+became the protector of one of the proscribed family of Montfort.
+The commencement was placed in one of the manuscript magazines which
+are so often the amusement of a circle of friends. It was not
+particularly correct in its details, and the hero bore the peculiarly
+improbable name of Wilfred (by which he has since appeared in the
+Monthly Packet). The story slept for many years in MS., until
+further reading and thought had brought stronger interest in the
+period, and for better or for worse it was taken in hand again.
+Joinville, together with the authorities quoted by Sismondi, assisted
+in picturing the arrival of the English after the death of St. Louis,
+and the murder of Henry of Almayne is related in all crusading
+histories; but for Simon's further career, and for his implication in
+the attempt on Edward's life at Acre, the author is alone
+responsible, taking refuge in the entire uncertainty that prevails as
+to the real originator of the crime, and perhaps an apology is
+likewise due to Dante for having reversed his doom.
+
+For the latter part of the story, the old ballad of The Blind Beggar
+of Bethnal Green, gives the framework. That ballad is believed to be
+Elizabethan in date, and the manners therein certainly are scarcely
+accordant with the real thirteenth century, and still less with our
+notions of the days of chivalry. Some liberties therefore have been
+taken with it, the chief of them being that Bessee is not permitted
+to go forth to seek her fortune in the inn at Romford, and the
+readers are entreated to believe that the alteration was made by the
+traditions which repeated Henry de Montfort's song.
+
+It was the late Hugh Millar who alleged that the huge stone under
+which Edward sleeps in Westminster Abbey agrees in structure with no
+rocks nearer than those whence the mighty stones of the Temple at
+Jerusalem were hewn, and there is no doubt that earth and stones were
+frequently brought by crusaders from the Holy Land with a view to the
+hallowing of their own tombs.
+
+The author is well aware that this tale has all the incorrectnesses
+and inconsistencies that are sure to attend a historical tale; but
+the dream that has been pleasant to dream may be pleasant to listen
+to; and there can be no doubt that, in spite of all inevitable
+faults, this style of composition does tend to fix young people's
+interest and attention on the scenes it treats of, and to vivify the
+characters it describes; and if this sketch at all tends to prepare
+young people's minds to look with sympathy and appreciation on any of
+the great characters of our early annals, it will have done at least
+one work.
+
+December 12th, 1865.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I--THE STATELY HUNTER
+
+
+
+"'Now who are thou of the darksome brow
+ Who wanderest here so free?'
+"'Oh, I'm one that will walk the green green woods,
+ Nor ever ask leave of thee.'"--S. M.
+
+A fine evening--six centuries ago--shed a bright parting light over
+Alton Wood, illuminating the gray lichens that clung to the rugged
+trunks of the old oak trees, and shining on the smoother bark of the
+graceful beech, with that sidelong light that, towards evening, gives
+an especial charm to woodland scenery. The long shadows lay across
+an open green glade, narrowing towards one end, where a path, nearly
+lost amid dwarf furze, crested heather, and soft bent-grass, led
+towards a hut, rudely constructed of sods of turf and branches of
+trees, whose gray crackling foliage contrasted with the fresh verdure
+around. There was no endeavour at a window, nor chimney; but the
+door of wattled boughs was carefully secured by a long twisted withe.
+
+A halbert, a broken arrow, a deer-skin pegged out on the ground to
+dry, a bundle of faggots, a bare and blackened patch of grass, strewn
+with wood ashes, were tokens of recent habitation, though the
+reiterations of the nightingale, the deep tones of the blackbird and
+the hum of insects, were the only sounds that broke the stillness.
+
+Suddenly the silence was interrupted by a clear, loud, ringing
+whistle, repeated at brief intervals and now and then exchanged for
+the call--"Leonillo! Leon!" A footstep approached, rapidly
+overtaken and passed by the rushing gallop of a large animal; and
+there broke on the scene a large tawny hound, prancing, bounding, and
+turning round joyfully, pawing the air, and wagging his tail, in
+welcome to the figure who followed him.
+
+This was a youth thirteen years old, wearing such a dress as was
+usual with foresters--namely, a garment of home-spun undyed wool,
+reaching to the knee, and there met by buskins of deer-skin, with the
+dappled hair outside; but the belt which crossed one shoulder was
+clasped with gold, and sustained a dagger, whose hilt and sheath were
+of exquisite workmanship. The cap on his head was of gray rabbit-
+skin, but a heron's plume waved in it; the dark curling locks beneath
+were carefully arranged; and the port of his head and shoulders, the
+mould of his limbs, the cast of his features, and the fairness of his
+complexion, made his appearance ill accord with the homeliness of his
+garb. In one hand he carried a bow over his shoulder; in the other
+he held by the ears a couple of dead rabbits, with which he playfully
+tantalized the dog, holding them to his nose, and then lifting them
+high aloft, while the hound, perfectly entering into the sport, leapt
+high after them with open mouth, and pretended to seize them, then
+bounded and careered round his young master with gay short barks,
+till both were out of breath; and the boy, flinging the rabbits on
+the turf, threw himself down on it, with one arm upon the neck of the
+panting dog, whose great gasps, like a sobbing of laughter, heaved
+his whole frame.
+
+ "Ay, good Leonillo, take your rest!" said the boy: "we have done
+yeoman's service to-day, and shown ourselves fit to earn our own
+livelihood! We are outlaws now, my lion of the Pyrenees; and you at
+least lead a merrier life than in the castle halls, when we hunted
+for sport, and not for sustenance! Well-a-day, my Leon!"--as the
+creature closed his mouth, and looked wistfully up at him with almost
+human sympathy and intelligence--"would that we knew where are all
+that were once wont to go with us to the chase! But for them, I
+would be well content to be a bold forester all my days! Better so,
+than to be ever vexed and crossed in every design for the country's
+weal--distrusted above--betrayed beneath! Alack! alack! my noble
+father, why wert thou wrecked in every hope--in every aim!"
+
+These murmurings were broken off as Leonillo suddenly crested his
+head, and changed his expression of repose for one of intense
+listening.
+
+"Already!" exclaimed the boy, springing to his feet, as Leonillo
+bounded forward to meet a stout hardy forester, who was advancing
+from the opposite end of the glade. This was a man of the largest
+and most sinewy mould, his face tanned by sun and wind to a uniform
+hard ruddy brown, and his shaggy black hair untrimmed, as well as his
+dark bristly beard. His jerkin was of rough leather, crossed by a
+belt, sustaining sword and dagger; a bow and arrows were at his back;
+a huge quarter-staff in his hand; and his whole aspect was that of a
+ferocious outlaw, whose hand was against every man.
+
+But the youth started towards him gleefully, as if the very sight of
+him had dispelled all melancholy musings, and shouted merrily,
+"Welcome--welcome, Adam! Why so early home? Have the Alton boors
+turned surly? or are the King's prickers abroad, and the
+neighbourhood unwholesome for bold clerks of St. Nicholas?"
+
+"Worse!" was the gruff mutter in reply. "Down, Leon: I am in no
+mood for thy freaks!"
+
+"What is it, Adam? Have the keepers carried their complaints to the
+King, of the venison we have consumed, with small thanks to him?"
+
+"Prince Edward is at Alton! What think you of that, Sir? Come to
+seek through copse and brake for the arrant deer-stealer and outlaw,
+and all his gang!"
+
+"Why, there's preferment for you!" said the boy, laughing. "High
+game for the heir of the throne! And his gang! Hold up your head,
+Leonillo: you and I come in for a share of the honour!"
+
+"Hold up your head!" said the outlaw bitterly. "You may chance to
+hold it as high as your father's is, for all your gibes and jests, my
+young Lord, if the Longshanks gets a hold of you, which our Lady
+forefend."
+
+"Nay, I think better of my Cousin Longshanks. I loved him well when
+I was his page at Hereford: he was tenderer to me than ever my
+brothers were; and I scarce think he would hang, draw, and quarter me
+now."
+
+"You may try, if you are not the better guided."
+
+"How did you hear these tidings?" inquired the boy, changing his mood
+to a graver one.
+
+"From the monk to whom you confessed a fortnight back. Did you let
+him know your lineage?"
+
+"How could I do otherwise?"
+
+"He looked like a man who would keep a secret; and yet--"
+
+"Shame--shame to doubt the good father!"
+
+"Nay, I do not say that I do; but I would have the secret in as few
+men's power as may be. Nevertheless, I thank the good brother. He
+called out to me as he saw me about to enter the town, that if I had
+any tenderness for my own life, I had best not show myself there; and
+he went on to tell me how the Prince was come to his hunting-lodge,
+with hawk and hound indeed, but for the following of men rather than
+bird or beast."
+
+"And what would you have me do?"
+
+"Be instantly on the way to the coast, ere the search begins; and
+there, either for love of Sir Simon the righteous or for that gilt
+knife of yours, we may get ferried over to the Isle of Wight, whence-
+-But what ails the dog! Whist, Leonillo! Hold your throat: I can
+hear naught but your clamour!"
+
+The hound was in fact barking with a tremendous lion-like note; and
+when, on reiterated commands from his master and the outlaw, he
+changed it for a low continuous growling like distant thunder, a step
+and a rustling of the boughs became audible.
+
+"They are upon us already!" cried the boy, snatching up and stringing
+his bow.
+
+"Leave me to deal with him!" returned the outlaw. "Off to Alton:
+the good father will receive you to sanctuary!"
+
+"Flee!--never!" cried the boy. "You teaching my father's son to
+flee!"
+
+"Tush!--'tis but one!" said the outlaw. "He is easily dealt with;
+and he shall have no time to call his fellows."
+
+So saying, the forester strode forward into the wood, where a tall
+figure was seen through the trees; and with uplifted quarter-staff,
+dealt a blow of sudden and deadly force as soon as the stranger came
+within its sweep, totally without warning. The power of the stroke
+might have felled an ox, and would have at once overthrown the new-
+comer, but that he was a man of unusual stature; and this being
+unperceived in the outlaw's haste, the blow lighted on his left
+shoulder instead of on his head.
+
+"Ha, caitiff!" he exclaimed; and shortening the hunting-pole in his
+hand, he returned the stroke with interest, but the outlaw had
+already prepared himself to receive the blow on his staff. For some
+seconds there was a rapid exchange; and all that the boy could detect
+in the fierce flourish of weapons was, that his champion was at least
+equally matched. The height of the stranger was superior; and his
+movements, if less quick and violent, had an equableness that showed
+him a thorough master of his weapon. But ere the lad had time to
+cross the heather to the scene of action, the fight was over; the
+outlaw lay stunned and motionless on the ground, and the gigantic
+stranger was leaning on his hunting-pole, regarding him with a grave
+unmoved countenance, the fair skin of which was scarcely flushed by
+the exertion.
+
+"Spare him! spare him!" cried the boy, leaping forwards. "I am the
+prey you seek!"
+
+"Well met, my young Lord," was the stern reply. "You have found
+yourself a worthy way of life, and an honourable companion."
+
+"Honourable indeed, if faithfulness be honour!" replied the boy.
+"Myself I yield, Sir; but spare him, if yet he lives!--O Adam, my
+only friend!" he sobbed, as kneeling over him, he raised his head,
+undid his collar, and parted the black locks, to seek for the mark of
+the blow, whence blood was fast oozing.
+
+"He lives--he will do well enough," said the hunter. "Now, tell me,
+boy--what brought you here?"
+
+"The loving fidelity of this man!" was the prompt reply:- "a
+Poitevin, a falconer at Kenilworth, who found me sore wounded on the
+field at Evesham, and ever since has tended me as never vassal tended
+lord; and now--now hath he indeed died for me!" and the boy,
+endeavouring to raise the inanimate form, dropped heavy tears on the
+senseless face.
+
+"True," rigidly spoke the hunter, though there was somewhat of a
+quivering of the muscles of the cheek discernible amid the curls of
+his chestnut beard: "robbery is not the wonted service demanded of
+retainers."
+
+"Poor Adam!" said the youth with a flash of spirit, "at least he
+never stripped the peaceful homestead and humble farmer, like the
+royal purveyors!"
+
+"Ha--young rebel!" exclaimed the hunter. "Know you what you say?"
+
+"I reck not," replied the boy: "you have slain my father and my
+brothers, and now you have slain my last and only friend. Do as you
+will with me--only for my mother's sake, let it not be a shameful
+death; and let my sister Eleanor have my poor Leonillo. And let me,
+too, leave this gold with the priest of Alton, that my true-hearted
+loving Adam may have fit burial and masses."
+
+"I tell thee, boy, he is in no more need of a burial than thou or I.
+I touched him warily. Here--his face more to the air."
+
+And the stranger bent down, and with his powerful strength lifted the
+heavy form of Adam, so that the boy could better support him. Then
+taking some wine from the hunting-flask slung to his own shoulder, he
+applied some drops to the bruise. The smart produced signs of life,
+and the hunter put his flask into the boy's hand, saying, "Give him a
+draught, and then--" he put his finger to his own lips, and stood
+somewhat apart.
+
+Adam opened his eyes, and made some inarticulate murmurs; then, the
+liquor being held to his lips, he drank, and with fresh vigour raised
+himself.
+
+"The boy!--where is he? What has chanced? Is it you, Sir? Where is
+the rogue? Fled, the villain? We shall have the Prince upon us
+next! I must after him, and cut his story short! Your hand, Sir!"
+
+"Nay, Adam--your hurt!"
+
+"A broken head! Tush, 'tis naught! Here, your hand! Canst not lend
+a hand to help a man up in your own service?" he added testily, as
+stiff and dizzy he sat up and tried to rise. "You might have sent an
+arrow to stop his traitorous tongue; but there is no help in you!" he
+added, provoked at seeing a certain embarrassment about the youth.
+"Desert me at this pinch! It is not like his father's son!" and he
+was sinking back, when at sight of the hunter he stumbled eagerly to
+his feet, but only to stagger against a tree.
+
+"You are my prisoner!" said the calm deep voice.
+
+"Well and good," said Adam surlily. "But let the lad go free: he is
+a yeoman's son, who came but to bear me company."
+
+"And learn thy trade? Goodly lessons in falling unawares on the
+King's huntsmen, and sending arrows after them! Fair breeding, in
+sooth!" repeated the stranger, standing with his arms crossed upon
+his mighty breadth of chest, and looking at Adam with a still, grave,
+commanding blue eye, that seemed to pierce him and hold him down, as
+it were, and a countenance whose youthfulness and perfect regularity
+of feature did but enhance its exceeding severity of expression.
+"You know the meed of robbery and murder?"
+
+"A halter and a bough," said Adam readily. "Well and good; but I
+tell thee that concerns not the boy--since," he added bitterly, "he
+is too meek and tender so much as to lift a hand in his own cause!
+He has never crossed the laws."
+
+"I understand you, friend," said the hunter: "he is a valued charge-
+-maybe the son of one of the traitor barons. Take my advice--yield
+him to the King's justice, and secure your own pardon."
+
+"Out, miscreant!" shouted Adam; and was about to spring at him again,
+but the powerful arm collared him, and he recognized at once that he
+was like a child in that grasp. He ground his teeth with rage and
+muttered, "That a fellow with such thews should give such dastardly
+counsel, and HE yonder not lift a finger to aid!"
+
+"Wilt follow me," composedly demanded the stranger, "with hands free?
+or must I bind them?"
+
+"Follow?" replied Adam, ruefully looking at the boy with eyes full of
+reproach--"ay, follow to any gallows thou wilt--and the nearest tree
+were the best! Come on!"
+
+"I have no warrant," returned the grave hunter.
+
+"Tush! what warrant is needed for hanging a well-known outlaw--made
+so by the Prince's tender mercies? The Prince will thank thee, man,
+for ridding the realm of the robber who fell on the treasurer bearing
+the bags from Leicester!"
+
+And meanwhile, with uncouth cunning, Adam was striving to telegraph
+by winks and gestures to the boy who had so grievously disappointed
+him, that the moment of his own summary execution would be an
+excellent one for his companion's escape.
+
+But the eye, so steady yet so quick under its somewhat drooping
+eyelid, detected the simple stratagem.
+
+"I trow the Prince might thank me more for bringing in this charge of
+thine."
+
+"Small thanks, I trow, for laying hands on a poor orphan--the son of
+a Poitevin man-at-arms--that I kept with me for love of his father,
+though he is fitter for a convent than the green wood!" added Adam,
+with the same sound of keen reproach and disappointment in his voice.
+
+"That shall we learn at Guildford," replied the stranger. "There are
+means of teaching a man to speak."
+
+"None that will serve with me," stoutly responded Adam.
+
+"That shall we see," was the brief answer.
+
+And he signed to his prisoners to move on before him, taking care so
+to interpose his stately person between them, that there should be no
+communication by word, far less by look.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II--THE LADY OF THE FOREST
+
+
+
+"Behold how mercy softeneth still
+ The haughtiest heart that beats:
+Pride with disdain may he answered again,
+ But pardon at once defeats!"--S. M.
+
+The so-called forest was in many parts mere open heath, thickly
+adorned by the beautiful purple ling, blending into a rich carpet
+with the dwarf furze, and backed by thickets of trees in the hollows
+of the ground.
+
+Across this wild country the tall forester conducted his captives in
+silence--moving along with a pace that evidently cost him so little
+exertion, and was so steady and even, that his companions might have
+supposed it slow, had they only watched it, and not been obliged to
+keep up with it. Light of foot as the youth was, he was at times
+reduced to an almost breathless run; and Adam plodded along, with
+strides that worked his arms and shoulders in sympathy.
+
+After about three miles, when the boy was beginning to feel as if he
+must soon be in danger of lagging, they came into a dip of the ground
+where stood a long, low, irregular building, partly wood and partly
+stone, roofed with shingle in some parts, in others with heather.
+The last addition, a deep porch, still retained the fresh tints of
+the bark on the timber sides, and the purple of the ling that roofed
+it.
+
+Sheds and out-houses surrounded it; dogs in couples, horses, grooms,
+and foresters, were congregated in the background; but around this
+new porch were gathered a troop of peasant women, children, and aged
+men. The fine bald brow and profile of the old peasant, the eager
+face of the curly-haired child, the worn countenance of the hard-
+tasked mother, were all uplifted towards the doorway, in which stood,
+slightly above them, a lady, with two long plaited flaxen tresses
+descending on her shoulders, under a black silken veil, that
+disclosed a youthful countenance, full of pure calm loveliness, of a
+simple but dignified and devotional expression, that might have
+befitted an angel of charity. A priest and a lady were dispensing
+loaves and warm garments to the throng around; but each gift was
+accompanied by a gentle word from the lady, framed with difficulty to
+their homely English tongue, but listened to even by uncomprehending
+ears like a strain of Church music.
+
+Adam had expected the forester to turn aside to the group of
+servants, but in blank amazement saw him lead the way through the
+poor at the gate; and advancing to the porch with a courteous bending
+of his head, he said in the soft Provencal--far more familiar than
+English to Adam's ears--"Hast room for another suppliant, mi Dona?"
+
+The sweet fair face lighted up with a sudden sunbeam of joy; and a
+musical voice replied. "Welcome, my dearest Lord: much did I need
+thee to hear the plaints of some of these thy lieges, which my ears
+can scarce understand! But why art thou alone? or rather, why thus
+strangely accompanied?"
+
+"These are the captives won by my single arm, whom, according to all
+laws of chivalry, thine own true knight thus lays at thy feet, fair
+lady mine, to be disposed of at thine own gracious will and
+pleasure."
+
+And a smile of such sweetness lightened his features, that a murmur
+of "Blessings on his comely face!" ran through the assembly; and Adam
+indulged in a gruff startled murmur of "'Tis the Prince, or the devil
+himself!" while his young master, comprehending the gesture of the
+Prince, and overborne by the lovely winning graces of the Princess,
+stepped forward, doffing his cap and bending his knee, and signing to
+Adam to follow his example.
+
+"Thou hast been daring peril again!" said the Princess, holding her
+husband's arm, and looking up into his face with lovingly reproachful
+yet exulting eyes. "Yet I will not be troubled! Naught is danger to
+thee! And yet alone and unarmed to encounter such a sturdy savage as
+I see yonder! But there is blood on his brow! Let his hurt be
+looked to ere we speak of his fate."
+
+"He is at thy disposal, mi Dona," returned Edward: "thou art the
+judge of both, and shall decide their lot when thou hast heard their
+tale."
+
+"It can scarce be a very dark one," replied Eleanor, "or thou wouldst
+never have led them to such a judge!" Then turning to the prisoners,
+she began to say in her foreign English, "Follow the good father,
+friends--" when she broke off at fuller sight of the boy's
+countenance, and exclaimed in Provencal, "I know the like of that
+face and mien!"
+
+"Truly dost thou know it," her husband replied; "but peace till thou
+hast cleared thy present court, and we can be private.--Follow the
+priest," he added, "and await the Princess's pleasure."
+
+They obeyed; and the priest led them through a side-door, through
+which they could still hear Eleanor's sweet Castillian voice laying
+before her husband her difficulties in comprehending her various
+petitioners. The priest being English, was hardly more easily
+understood than his flock; and her lady spoke little but langue
+d'oui, the Northern French, which was as little serviceable in
+dealing with her Spanish and Provencal as with the rude West-Saxon-
+English. Edward's deep manly tones were to be heard, however, now
+interrogating the peasants in their own tongue, now briefly
+interpreting to his wife in Provencal; and a listener could easily
+gather that his hand was as bounteous, his heart as merciful, as
+hers, save where attacks on the royal game had been requited by the
+trouble complained of; and that in such cases she pleaded in vain.
+
+The captives, whom her husband had surrendered to her mercy, had been
+led into a great, long, low hall, with rudely-timbered sides, and
+rough beams to the roof, with a stone floor, and great open fire,
+over which a man-cook was chattering French to his bewildered English
+scullion. An oak table, and settles on either side of it, ran the
+whole length of the hall; and here the priest bade the two prisoners
+seat themselves. They obeyed--the boy slouching his cap over his
+face, averting it, and keeping as far as possible from the group of
+servants near the fire. The priest called for bread, meat, and beer,
+to be set before them; and after a moment's examination of Adam's
+bruise, applied the simple remedy that was all it required, and left
+them to their meal. Adam took this opportunity to growl in an
+undertone, "Does HE there know you?" The reply was a nod of assent.
+"And you knew him?" Another nod; and then the boy, looking heedfully
+round, added in a quick, undertone, "Not till you were down. Then he
+helped me to restore you. You forgive me, Adam, now?" and he held
+out his hand, and wrung the rugged one of the forester.
+
+"What should I forgive! Poor lad! you could not have striven in the
+Longshanks' grasp! I was a fool not to guess how it was, when I saw
+you not knowing which way to look!"
+
+"Hush!" broke in the youth with uplifted hand, as a page of about his
+own age came daintily into the hall, gathering his green robe about
+him as if he disdained the neighbourhood, and holding his head high
+under his jaunty tall feathered cap.
+
+"Outlaws!" he said, speaking English, but with a strong foreign
+accent, and as if it were a great condescension, "the gracious
+Princess summons you to her presence. Follow me!"
+
+The colour rushed to the boy's temples, and a retort was on his lips,
+but he struggled to withhold it; and likewise speaking English, said,
+"I would we could have some water, and make ourselves meeter for her
+presence."
+
+"Scarce worth the pains," returned the page. "As if thou couldst
+ever be meet for her presence! She had rather be rid of thee
+promptly, than wait to be regaled with thy May-day braveries--honest
+lad!"
+
+Again the answer was only restrained with exceeding difficulty; and
+there was a scornful smile on the young prisoner's cheek, that caused
+the page to exclaim angrily, "What means that insolence, malapert
+boy?"
+
+But there was no time for further strife; for the door was pushed
+open, and the Prince's voice called, "Hamlyn de Valence, why tarry
+the prisoners?"
+
+"Only, Sir," returned Hamlyn, "that this young robber is offended
+that he hath not time to deck himself out in his last stolen gold
+chain, to gratify the Princess!"
+
+"Peace, Hamlyn," returned the Prince: "thou speakest thou knowest
+not what.--Come hither, boy," he added, laying his hand on his young
+captive's shoulder, and putting him through the door with a
+familiarity that astonished Hamlyn--all the more, when he found that
+while both prisoners were admitted, he himself was excluded!
+
+Princess Eleanor was alone in another chamber of the sylvan lodge,
+hung with tapestry representing hunting scenes, the floor laid with
+deer-skins, and deer's antlers projecting from the wall, to support
+the feminine properties that marked it as her special abode. She was
+standing when they entered; and was turning eagerly with outstretched
+hand and face of recognition, when Prince Edward checked her by
+saying, "Nay, the cause is not yet tried:" and placing her in a large
+carved oaken chair, where she sat with a lily-like grace and dignity,
+half wondering, but following his lead, he proceeded, "Sit thou
+there, fair dame, and exercise thy right, as judge of the two
+captives whom I place at thy feet."
+
+"And you, my Lord?" she asked.
+
+"I stand as their accuser," said Edward. "Advance, prisoners!--Now,
+most fair judge, what dost thou decree for the doom of Adam de
+Gourdon, rebel first, and since that the terror of our royal father's
+lieges, the robber of his treasurers, the rifler of our Cousin
+Pembroke's jewellery, the slayer of our deer?"
+
+"Alas! my Lord, why put such questions to me," said Eleanor
+imploringly, "unless, as I would fain hope, thou dost but jest?"
+
+"Do I speak jest, Gourdon?" said Edward, regarding Adam with a lion-
+like glance.
+
+"'Tis all true," growled Adam.
+
+"And," proceeded the Prince, "if thy gentle lips refuse to utter the
+doom merited by such deeds, what wilt thou say to hear that, not
+content with these traitorous deeds of his own, he fosters the
+treason of others? Here stands a young rebel, who would have
+perished at Evesham, but for the care and protection of this Gourdon-
+-who healed his wounds, guarded him, robbed for him, for him spurned
+the offer of amnesty, and finally, set on thine own husband in Alton
+Wood--all to shelter yonder young traitor from the hands of justice!
+Speak the sentence he merits, most just of judges!"
+
+"The sentence he merits?" said Eleanor, with swimming eyes. "Oh!
+would that I were indeed monarch, to dispense life or death! What he
+merits he shall have, from my whole heart--mine own poor esteem for
+his fidelity, and our joint entreaties to the King for his pardon!
+Brave man--thou shalt come with me to seek thy pardon from King
+Henry!"
+
+"Thanks, Lady," said Adam with rude courtesy; "but it were better to
+seek my young lord's."
+
+"My own dear young cousin!" exclaimed Eleanor, laying aside her
+assumed judicial power, and again holding out her hands to him, "we
+deemed you slain!"
+
+"Yes, come hither," said Edward, "my jailer at Hereford--the rebel
+who drew his maiden sword against his King and uncle--the outlaw who
+would try whether Leicester fits as well as Huntingdon with a bandit
+life! What hast thou to say for thyself, Richard de Montfort?"
+
+"That my fate, be it what it may, must not stand in the way of Adam's
+pardon!" said Richard, standing still, without response to the
+Princess's invitation. "My Lord, you have spoken much of his noble
+devotion to me for my father's sake; but you know not the half of
+what he has done and dared for me. Oh! plead for him, Lady!"
+
+"Plead for him!" said Eleanor: "that will I do with all my heart;
+and well do I know that the good old King will weep with gratitude to
+him for having preserved the life of his young nephew. Yes, Richard,
+oft have we grieved for thee, my husband's kind young companion in
+his captivity, and mourned that no tidings could be gained of thee!"
+
+It was not Richard who replied to this winning address. He stood
+flushed, irresolute, with eyes resolutely cast down, as if to avoid
+seeing the Princess's sweet face.
+
+Adam, however, spoke: "Then, Lady, I am indeed beholden to you;
+provided that the boy is safe."
+
+"He is safe," said Prince Edward. "His age is protection
+sufficient.--My young cousin, thou art no outlaw: thine uncle will
+welcome thee gladly; and a career is open to thee where thou mayst
+redeem the honour of thy name."
+
+The colour came with deeper crimson to the boy's cheek, as he
+answered in a choked voice, "My father's name needs no redemption!"
+
+Simultaneously a pleading interjection from the Princess, and a
+warning growl from De Gourdon, admonished Richard that he was on
+perilous ground; but the Prince responded in a tone of deep feeling,
+"Well said, Richard: the term does not befit that worthy name. I
+should have said that I would fain help thee to maintain its honour.
+My page once, wilt thou be so again? and one day my knight--my trusty
+baron?"
+
+"How can I?" said Richard, still in the same undertone, subdued but
+determined: "it was you who slew him and my brothers!"
+
+"Nay, nay!" exclaimed the Princess: "the poor boy thinks all his
+kindred are slain!"
+
+"And they are not!" cried Richard, raising his face with sudden
+animation. "They are safe?"
+
+"Thy brother Henry died with--with the Earl," said Eleanor; "but all
+the rest are safe, and in France."
+
+"And my mother and sister?" asked Richard.
+
+"They are likewise abroad," said the Prince. "And, Richard, thou art
+free to join them if thou wilt. But listen first to me. We tarry
+yet two days at this forest lodge: remain with us for that space--
+thy name and rank unknown if thou wilt--and if thou shalt still look
+on me as guilty of thy father's death, and not as a loving kinsman,
+who honoured him deeply, I will send thee safely to the coast, with
+letters to my uncle, the King of France."
+
+Richard raised his head with a searching glance, to see whether this
+were invitation or command.
+
+"Thou art my captive," said Eleanor softly, coming towards him with a
+young matron's caressing manner to a boy whom she would win and
+encourage.
+
+"Not captive, but guest," said Edward; but Richard perceived in the
+tones that no choice was left him, as far as these two days were
+concerned.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III--ALTON LODGE
+
+
+
+"Ever were his sons hawtayn,
+And bold for their vilanye;
+Bothe to knight and sweyn
+Did they vilanye."
+Old Ballad of Simon de Montforte.
+
+For the first time for many a month, Richard de Montfort lay down to
+sleep in a pallet bed, instead of a couch of heather; but his heart
+was ill at ease. He was the fourth son of the great Earl of
+Leicester, Simon de Montfort; and for the earlier years of his life,
+he had been under the careful training of the excellent chaplain,
+Adam de Marisco, a pupil and disciple of the great Robert Grostete,
+Bishop of Lincoln. His elder brothers had early left this wholesome
+control; pushed forward by the sad circumstances that finally drove
+their father to take up arms against the King, and strangers to the
+noble temper that actuated him in his championship of the English
+people, they became mere lawless rebels--fiercely profiting by his
+elevation, not for the good of the people, but for their own
+gratification.
+
+Richard had been still a mere boy under constant control, and being
+intelligent, spirited, and docile, had been an especial favourite
+with his father. To him the great Earl had been the model of all
+that was admirable, wise, and noble; deeply religious, just, and
+charitable, and perfect in all the arts of chivalry and
+accomplishments of peace--a tender and indulgent father, and a firm
+and wise head of a household--he had been ardently loved and looked
+up to by the young son, who had perhaps more in common with him by
+nature than any other of the family.
+
+Wrongs and injuries had been heaped upon Montfort by the weak and
+fickle King, who would far better have understood him, if, like the
+selfish kinsmen who encircled the throne, he had struggled for his
+own advantage, and not for the maintenance of the Great Charter.
+Richard was too young to remember the early days when his elder
+brothers had been companions, almost on equal terms, to their first
+cousins, the King's sons; his whole impression of his parents'
+relations with the court was of injustice and perfidy from the King
+and his counsellors, vehemently blamed by his mother and brothers,
+but sometimes palliated by his father, who almost always, even at the
+worst, pleaded the King's helplessness, and Prince Edward's
+honourable intentions. Understanding little of the rights of the
+case, Richard only saw his father as the maintainer of the laws, and
+defender of the oppressed against covenant breakers; and when the
+appeal to arms was at length made, he saw the white cross assumed by
+his father and brothers, in full belief that the war in defence of
+Magna Carta was indeed as sacred as a crusade, and he had earnestly
+entreated to be allowed to bear arms; but he had been deemed as yet
+too young, and thus had had no share in the victory of Lewes, save
+the full triumph in it that was felt by all at Kenilworth.
+Afterwards, when sent to be Prince Edward's page at Hereford, he was
+prepared to regard his royal cousin as a ferocious enemy, and was
+much taken by surprise to find him a graceful courtly knight,
+peculiarly gentle in manner, loving music, romances, and all
+chivalrous accomplishments; and far from the pride and haughtiness
+that had been the theme of all the vassals who assembled at
+Kenilworth, he was gracious to all, and distinguished his young page
+by treating him as a kinsman and favourite companion; showing him
+indeed far more consideration than ever he had received from his
+unruly turbulent brothers.
+
+When Edward had effected his escape, and had joined the Mortimers and
+Clares, Richard had gone home, where his expressions of affection for
+the Prince were listened to by his father, indeed, with a well-
+pleased though melancholy smile, and an augury that one day his brave
+godson would shake off the old King's evil counsellors, and show
+himself in his true and noble colouring. His brothers, however,
+laughed and chid any word about the Prince's kindness. Edward's
+flattery and seduction, they declared, had won the young De Clare
+from their cause. And in vain did their father assure them that they
+had lost the alliance of the house of Gloucester solely by their own
+over-bearing injustice--a tyranny worse than had been exercised under
+the name of the King.
+
+With Henry of Winchester in their hands, however, theirs seemed the
+loyal cause; and Richard had, by the influence of his elders, been
+made ashamed of his regard for the Prince, and looked upon it as a
+treacherous rebellion, when Edward mustered his forces, and fell upon
+Leicester and his followers. His father had mournfully yielded to
+the boy's entreaty to remain with him, instead of being sent away
+with his mother and the younger ones for security: an honourable
+death, said the Earl, might be better for him than an outlawed and
+proscribed life. And thus Richard had heard his father's exclamation
+on marking the well-ordered advance of the Royalists: "They have
+learnt this style from me. Now, God have mercy on our souls, for our
+bodies are the Prince's!"
+
+And when Henry, his eldest son, spoke words of confidence, entreating
+him not to despair, he had answered, "I do not, my son; but your
+presumption, and the pride of thy brothers, have brought me to this
+pass. I firmly believe I shall die for the cause of God and
+justice."
+
+Richard had shared his father's last Communion, received his last
+blessing, and had stood beside him in the desperate ring, which in
+true English fashion died on the field of battle, but never was
+driven from it. Since that time, the boy's life had been a wandering
+amid outlaws and peasants--all in one mind of bitter hatred to the
+court for its cruel vexations and oppressions, and of intense love
+and regret for their champion, Sir Simon the Righteous, of whose
+beneficence tales were everywhere told, rising at every step into
+greater wonder, until at length they were enhanced into miracles,
+wrought by his severed head and hands. Each day had made the boy
+prouder of his father's memory, more deeply incensed against the
+Court party that had brought about his fall; and keen and bitter were
+his feelings at finding himself in the hands of the Prince himself.
+He chafed all the more at feeling the ascendency which Edward's lofty
+demeanour and personal kindness had formerly exerted over him,
+reviving again by force of habit; he hated himself for not having at
+once challenged his father's murderer; so as, if he could not do
+more, to have died by his hand; and he despised himself the more, for
+knowing that all he could have said would have been good-naturedly
+put down by the Prince; all he could have done would have been but
+like a gnat's efforts against that mighty strength. Then how
+despicable it was to be sensible, in spite of himself, that this
+atmosphere of courtly refinement was far more natural to him--the son
+of a Provencal noble, and of a princess mother--than the rude forest
+life he had lately led. The greenwood liberty had its charms; and he
+had truly loved Adam de Gourdon; but the soft tones and refined
+accents were like a note of home to him; and though he had never seen
+the Princess before--she having been sent to the Court of St. Louis
+during the troubles--yet the whole of the interview gave him an
+inexplicable sense of being again among kindred and friends. He told
+himself that it was base, resolved that he would show himself
+determined to cast in his lot with his exiled brethren, and made up
+his mind to maintain a dignified silence during these two days, and
+at the end of them to leave with the Prince a challenge, to be fought
+out when he should have attained manly strength and skill in arms.
+
+In pursuance of this resolution, he appeared at the morning mass and
+meal still grave and silent, and especially avoiding young Hamlyn de
+Valence, who, as the son of one of the half brothers of Henry III.,
+stood in the same relationship to Prince Edward and to Richard, whose
+mother was the sister of King Henry. Probably Hamlyn had had a hint
+from the Prince, for though he regarded young Montfort with no
+friendly eyes, he yielded him an equality of precedence, which hardly
+consorted with Richard's rude forest garments.
+
+The chase was the order of the day. The Prince rode forth with a
+boar spear to hunt one of these monsters of the wood, of which vague
+reports had reached him, unconfirmed, till Adam de Gourdon had
+undertaken to show him the creature's lair. He had proposed to
+Richard to join the hunt; but the boy, firm to his resolution of
+accepting no favour from him, that could be helped, had refused as
+curtly as he could; and then, not without a feeling of
+disappointment, had stood holding Leonillo in, as the gallant train
+of hunters rode down the woodland glade, and he figured to himself
+the brave sport in which they would soon be engaged.
+
+The most part of the day was spent by him in lying under a tree, with
+his dog by his side, thinking over the scenes of his earlier life,
+which had passed by his childish mind like those of a drama, in which
+he had no part nor comprehension, but which now, with clearer
+perceptions, he strove to recall and explain to himself. Ever his
+father's stately figure was the centre of his recollections, whether
+receiving tidings of infractions of engagements, taking prompt
+measures for action, or striving to repress the violence of his sons
+and partizans, or it might be gazing on his younger boys with sad
+anxiety. Richard well remembered his saying, when he heard that his
+sons, Simon and Guy, had been plundering the merchant ships in the
+Channel: "Alas! alas! when I was more loyal to the law than to the
+Crown, I little deemed that I was rearing a brood who would scorn all
+law and loyalty!"
+
+And well too did Richard recollect that when the proposal had been
+made that he should become the attendant of the Prince at Hereford,
+his father had told him that here he would see the mirror of all that
+was knightly and virtuous; and had added, on the loud outcry of the
+more prejudiced brothers: "It is only the truth. Were it not that
+the King's folly and his perjured counsellors had come between my
+nephew Edward and his better self, we should have in him a sovereign
+who might fitly be reckoned as a tenth worthy. It is his very duty
+to a misruled father that has ranged him against us."
+
+"Yet," thought Richard, "on the man who thus thought and spoke of him
+the Prince could make savage warfare; nay, offer his senseless corpse
+foul despite. How can I tarry these two days in such keeping? I had
+rather--if he will still keep me--be a captive in his lowest dungeon,
+than eat of his bread as a guest! By our Lady, I will tell him so to
+his face! I will none of his favours! Alone I will go to the coast-
+-alone make my way to Simon and Guy, with no letters to the French
+king! All kings, however saintly they may be called, are in league,
+and make common cause; as said my poor brother Henry, when the Mise
+of Lewes was to be laid before this Frenchman! I will none of them!
+Pshaw! is this the Princess coming? I trust she will not see me. I
+want none of her fair words."
+
+He had prepared himself to be ungracious; but his courtly breeding
+was too much of an instinct with him for him not to rise, doff his
+cap, and stand aside, as Eleanor of Castille slowly moved towards the
+woodland path, with her graceful Spanish step, followed, but at some
+distance, by two of her women. She turned as she was passing him,
+and smiled with a sweet radiance that would have won him instantly,
+had he not heard his elder brothers sneer at the cheap coin of royal
+smiles. He only bowed; but Leonillo was more accessible, and started
+forward to pay his homage of dignified blandishments to the queenly
+sweetness that pleased his canine appreciation. Richard was forced
+to step forth, call him in, and make his excuses; but the Princess
+responded by praises of the noble animal, and caresses, to which
+Leonillo replied with a grand gratitude, that showed him as nobly
+bred as his young master.
+
+"Thou art a gallant creature," said Eleanor, her hand upon the proud
+head; "and no doubt as faithful as beautiful!"
+
+"Faithful to the death, Lady," replied Richard warmly.
+
+"He is thine own, I trow," said the Princess,--"not thy groom's? I
+remember, that when thy brave father brought my lord and me back from
+our bridal at Burgos, he procured two hounds in the Pyrenees, of
+meseems, such a breed."
+
+"True, Lady; they were the parents of my Leonillo," said Richard,
+gratified, in spite of himself.
+
+"How well I remember," continued Eleanor, "that first sight of the
+great Earl. My brothers had teased me for going so far north, and
+told me the English were mere rude islanders--boorish, and
+unlettered; but, child as I was, scarce eleven years old, I could
+perceive the nobleness of the Earl. 'If all thy new subjects be like
+him,' said my brother to me, 'thou wilt reign over a race of kings.'
+And how good he was to me when I wept at leaving my home and friends!
+How he framed his tongue to speak my own Castillian to me; how he
+comforted me, when the Queen, my mother-in-law, required more dignity
+of me than I yet knew how to assume; and how he chid my boy
+bridegroom for showing scant regard for his girl bride!" said
+Eleanor, smiling at the recollection, as the beloved wife of eleven
+years could well afford to do. "I mind me well that he found me
+weeping, because my Edward had tied the scarf I gave him on the neck
+of one of those very dogs, and the fatherly counsel he gave me. Ah,
+Leonillo, thy wise wistful face brings back many thoughts to my mind!
+I am glad I may honour thee for fidelity!"
+
+"Indeed you may, Lady," said Richard. "It was he that above all
+saved my life."
+
+"Prithee let me hear," said the Princess, who had already so moved
+on, while herself speaking, as to draw Richard into walking with her
+along the path that had been cleared under the beech trees. "We have
+so much longed to know thy fate."
+
+"I cannot tell you much, Lady," returned Richard. "The last thing I
+recollect on that dreadful day was, that my father asked for quarter-
+-for us--for my brother Henry and me. We heard the reply: 'No
+quarter for traitors!' and Henry fell before us a dead man. My
+father shouted, 'By the arm of St. James, it is time for me to die!'
+I saw him, with his sword in both hands, cut down a wild Welshman who
+was rushing on me. Then I saw no more, till in the moonlight I was
+awakened by this dog's cool tongue licking the blood from my face,
+and heard his low whining over me."
+
+"Good dog, good dog!" murmured Eleanor, caressing the animal. "And
+thou, Richard, thou wert sorely wounded?"
+
+"Sorely," said Richard; "my side had been pierced with a lance, a
+Welsh two-handed sword had broken through my helmet, and well-nigh
+cleft my skull; and the men-at-arms, riding over me I suppose, must
+have broken my leg, for I could not move: and oh! I felt it hard
+that I had yet to die. Then, Lady, came lights and murmuring voices.
+They were Mortimer's plundering Welsh robbers. I heard their wild
+gibbering tongue; and I knew how it would be with me, should they see
+the white cross on my breast. But, Lady, Leonillo stood over me.
+His lion bark chased them aside; and when one bolder than the rest
+came near the mound where we lay, good Leonillo flew at his savage
+throat. I heard the struggle as I lay--the growls of the dog, the
+howls of the man; and then they were cut short. And next I heard de
+Gourdon's gruff voice commending the good hound, whose note had led
+him to the spot, from the woods, where he was hiding after the
+battle. The faithful beast sprang from him, and in a moment more had
+led him to me. Then--ah, then, Lady! when Adam had freed me from my
+broken helm, and lifted me in his arms, what a sight had I! Oh, what
+a field that harvest moon shone upon! how thickly heaped was that
+little mound! And there was my father's face up-turned in the white
+moonlight! O Lady, never in hall or bower could it have been so
+peaceful, or so majestic! I bade Adam lay me down by his side, and
+keep guard through the night with Leonillo; but he said that the
+plunderers would come in numbers too great for him, and that he must
+care for the living rather than the dead; and withstand him as I
+would, he bore me away. O Lady, Lady, foul wrong was done when we
+were gone!"
+
+"Think not on that," said Eleanor; "it bitterly grieved my lord that
+so it should have been. Thou knowest, I hope, that he was the chief
+mourner when those honoured limbs were laid in the holy ground at
+Evesham Abbey. They told me, who saw him that day, that his weeping
+for his godfather and his Cousin Henry overcame all joy in his
+victory. And I can assure thee, dear Richard, that when, three
+months after, I came to him at Canterbury, just after he had been
+with thy mother at Dover, even then he was sad and mournful. He said
+that the wisest and best baron in England had been made a rebel of,
+and then slain; and he was full of sorrow for thee, only then
+understanding from thy mother that thou hadst been in the battle at
+all, and that nothing had been heard of thee. He said thou wert the
+most like to thy father of all his sons; and truly I knew thee at
+once by thine eyes, Richard. Where wast thou all these months?"
+
+"At first," said Richard, "I was in an anchoret's cell, in the wall
+of a church. So please you, Madame, I must not name names; but when
+Adam, bearing me faint and well-nigh dying on his back, saw the
+twinkling light in the churchyard, he knocked, and entreated aid.
+The good anchoret pitied my need at first, and when he learnt my
+name, he gave me shelter for my father's sake, the friend of all
+religious men. I lay on his little bed, in the chamber in the wall,
+till I could again walk. Meanwhile, Adam watched in the woods at
+hand, and from time to time came at night to see how I fared, and
+bring me tidings. Simon was still holding out Kenilworth, and we
+hoped to join him there; but when we set forth I was still lame, and
+too feeble to go far in a day; and we fell in with--within short,
+with a band of robbers, who detained us, half as guests, half as
+captives. They needed Adam's stout arm; and there was a shrewd,
+gray, tough old fellow, who had been in Robin Hood's band, and was
+looked up to as a sort of prince among them, who was bent on making
+us one with them. Lady, you would smile to hear how the old man used
+to sit by me as I lay on the rushes, and talk of outlawry, as Father
+Adam de Marisco used to talk of learning--as a good and noble
+science, decaying for want of spirit and valour in these days. It
+was all laziness, he said; barons and princes must needs have their
+wars, and use up all the stout men that were fit to bend a bow in a
+thicket. If the Prince went on at this rate, he said, there would
+soon be not an honest outlaw to be found in England! But he was a
+kind old man, and very good to me; and he taught me how to shoot with
+the long bow better than ever our master at Odiham could. However, I
+could not brook the spoiler's life, and the band did not trust me;
+so, as we found that Kenilworth had fallen, as soon as my strength
+had returned to me, we stole away from the outlaws, and came
+southwards, hoping to find my mother at Odiham. Hearing that Odiham
+too was gone from us, we have lurked in Alton Wood till means should
+serve us for reaching the coast."
+
+"Till thou hast found the friend who has longed for thee, and sought
+for thee," replied Eleanor. "What didst thou do, young Richard, to
+win my husband's heart so entirely in his captivity?"
+
+"I know not, Lady, why he should take thought for me," bluntly said
+Richard, with a return of the sensation of being coaxed and talked
+over.
+
+"Methinks I can tell thee one cause," returned the Princess. "Was
+there not a time when thou didst overhear him concerting with Thomas
+de Clare the plan of an escape, and thou didst warn them that thou
+wast at hand; ay, and yet didst send notice to thy father?"
+
+"Yes," answered Richard with surprise; "I could do no other."
+
+"Even so," said Eleanor. "And thus didst thou win the esteem of thy
+kinsman. 'The stripling is loyal and trustworthy,' he has said to
+me; 'pity that such a heart should be pierced in an inglorious field.
+Would that I could find him, and strive to return to him something of
+what his father's care hath wrought for me.' Richard, trust me, it
+would be a real joy and lightening of his grief to have thee with
+him."
+
+"Grief, Madame!" repeated Richard. "I little thought he grieved for
+my father, who, but for him, would be--" and a sob checked him, as
+the contrast rose before him of the great Earl and beautiful Countess
+presiding over their large family and princely household, and the
+scattered ruined state of all at present.
+
+"He shall answer that question himself," said Eleanor. "See, here he
+comes to meet us by the beechwood alley."
+
+And in fact, a form, well suited to its setting within the stately
+aisles of the beech trees, was pacing towards them. The chase had
+ended, and hearing that his wife had walked forth into the wood, the
+Prince had come by another path to meet her, and his rare and
+beautiful smile shone out as he saw who was her companion. "Art
+making friends with my young cousin?" he said affectionately.
+
+"I would fain do so," replied Eleanor; "but alas, my Lord! he feels
+that there is a long dark reckoning behind, that stands in the way of
+our friendship."
+
+Richard looked down, and did not speak. The Princess had put his
+thought into words.
+
+"Richard," said the Prince, "I feel the same. It is for that very
+cause that I seek to have thee with me. Hear me. Thou art grown
+older, and hast seen man's work and man's sorrows, since I left thee
+on the hill-side at Hereford. Thou canst see, perchance, that a
+question hath two sides--though it is not given to all men to do so.
+Hearken then.--Thy father was the greatest man I have known--nay, but
+for the thought of my uncle of France, I should say the holiest. He
+was my teacher in all knightly doings, and in all kingly thoughts,
+such as I pray may be with me through life. It was from him I learnt
+that this royal, this noble power, is not given to exalt ourselves,
+but as a trust for the welfare of others. It was the spring of
+action that was with him through life."
+
+"It was," murmured Richard, calling to mind many a saying of his
+father's.
+
+"And fain would he have impressed it on all around," added Edward:
+"but there were others who deemed that kingly power was but a means
+of enjoyment, and that restraint was an outrage on the crown. They
+drew one way, the Earl drew the other, and, as his noble nature
+prompted him, made common cause with the injured. It skills not to
+go through the past. Those whom he joined had selfish aims, and
+pushed him on; and as the crown had been led to invade the rights of
+the vassals, so the vassals invaded my father's rights. Oaths were
+extorted, though both sides knew they could never be observed; and
+between violences, now on one side, now on the other, the right
+course could scarce be kept. The Earl imagined that, with my father
+in his hands, removed from all other influences, he could give
+England the happy days they talk of her having enjoyed under my
+patron St. Edward; but, as thou knowest, Richard, the authority he
+held, being unlawful, was unregarded, and its worst transgressors
+came out of his own bosom. He could not enforce the terms on which I
+had yielded myself--he could not even prevent my father from being a
+mere captive; and for the English folk, their miseries were but
+multiplied by the tyrants who had arisen."
+
+"It was no doing of his," said Richard, with cheek hotly glowing.
+
+"None know that better than I," said the Prince; "but if he had
+snatched the bridle from a feeble hand, it was only to find that the
+steed could not be ruled by him. What was left for me but to break
+my bonds, and deliver my father, in the hope that, being come to
+man's estate, I might set matters on a surer footing? I had hoped--I
+had greatly hoped, so to rule affairs, that the Earl might own that
+his training had not been lost on his nephew, and that the Crown
+might be trusted not to infringe the Charter. I had hoped that he
+might yet be my wisest counsellor. But, Richard, I too had
+supporters who outran my commands. Bitter hatred and malice had been
+awakened, and cruel resolves that none should be spared. When I
+returned from bearing my father, bleeding and dismayed, from the
+battle, whither he had been cruelly led, it was to find that my
+orders had been disobeyed--that there had been foul and cruel
+slaughter; and that all my hopes that my uncle of Leicester would
+forgive me and look friendly on me were ended!"
+
+The Prince's lip trembled as he spoke, and tears glistened in his
+eyes; and the evident struggle to repress his feelings, brought home
+deeply and forcibly the conviction to Richard that his sorrow was
+genuine.
+
+He could not speak for some seconds; then he added: "I marvel not
+that I am looked on among you as guilty of his blood. Simon and Guy
+regard me as one with whom they are at deadly feud, and cannot
+understand that it was their own excesses that armed those merciless
+hands against him. Even my aunt shrank from me, and implored my
+mercy as though I were a ruthless tyrant. But thou, Richard, thou
+hast inherited enough of thy father's mind to be able to understand
+how unwillingly was my share in his fall, and how great would be my
+comfort and joy in being good kinsman to one of his sons."
+
+The strong man's generous pleading was most touching. Richard bowed
+his head; the Princess watched him eagerly. The boy spoke at last in
+perplexity. "My Lord, you know better than I. Would it be knightly,
+would it be honourable?"
+
+The Princess started in some indignation at such a question to her
+husband; but Edward understood the boy better, and said, "That which
+is most Christian is most knightly." Then pausing: "Ask thine
+heart, Richard; which would thy father choose for thee--to live in
+such guidance as I hope will ever be found in my household, or to
+share the wandering, I fear me freebooting, life of thy brothers?"
+
+Richard could not forget how his father had sternly withheld him from
+going with Simon to besiege Pevensey. He knew that these two
+brethren had long been a pain and grief to his father; and began to
+understand that the nephew, with whom the Earl's last battle had been
+fought, was nevertheless his truest pupil.
+
+"Thou wilt remain," said Edward decisively; "and let us strive one
+day to bring to pass the state of things for which thy father and I
+fought alike, though, alas! in opposite ranks."
+
+"If my mother consents," said Richard, his head bent down, and
+uttering the words with the more difficulty, because he felt so
+strongly drawn towards his cousin, who never seemed so mighty as in
+his condescension.
+
+"Then, Richard de Montfort," said Edward gravely, "let us render to
+one another the kiss of peace, as kinsmen who have put away all
+thought of wrong between them."
+
+Richard looked up; and the Prince bending his lofty head, there was
+exchanged between them that solemn embrace, which in the early middle
+ages was the deepest token of amity.
+
+And with that kiss, it was as though the soul of Richard de Montfort
+were knit to the soul of Edward of England with the heart-whole
+devotion, composed of affection and loyal homage to a great
+character, which ever since the days of the bond between the son of
+the doomed King of Israel and the youthful slayer of the Philistine
+champion, has been one of the noblest passions of a young heart.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV--THE TRANSLATION
+
+
+
+"Now in gems their relics lie,
+And their names in blazonry,
+And their forms in storied panes
+Gleam athwart their own loved fanes."
+Lyra Innocentium.
+
+If novelty has its charms, so has old age, and to us the great abbey
+church of Westminster has become doubly beloved by long generations
+of affection, and doubly beautiful by the softening handiwork of time
+and of smoke.
+
+Yet what a glorious sight must it not have been when it was fresh
+from the hands of the builder, the creamy stone clear and sharp at
+every angle, and each moulding and flower true and perfect as the
+chisel had newly left it. The deep archway of the west front opened
+in stately magnificence, and yet with a light loftiness hitherto
+unknown in England, and somewhat approaching to the style in which
+the great French cathedrals were then rising. And its accompaniments
+were, on the one hand the palace and hall, on the other hand the
+monastery, with its high walled courts and deep-browed cloisters, its
+noble refectory and vaulted kitchen, the herbarium or garden, shady
+with trees, and enriched with curious plants of Palestine, sloping
+down to the broad and majestic Thames, pure and blue as he pursued
+his silver winding way through emerald meadows and softly rising
+hills clothed with copses and woods. To the east, seated upon her
+hills, stood the crowned and battlemented city, the massive White
+Tower rising above the fortifications.
+
+The autumn brilliance of October, 1269, never enlightened a more
+gorgeous scene than when it shone upon the ceremony still noted in
+our Calendar as the Translation of King Edward. Buried at first in
+his own low-browed heavy-arched Norman structure, which he had built,
+as he believed, at the express bidding of St. Peter; the Confessor,
+whose tender-hearted and devout nature had, by force of contrast with
+those of his fierce foreign successors, come to assume a saintly halo
+in the eyes not merely of the English, but of their Angevin lords
+themselves, was, now to reign on almost equal terms with the great
+Apostle himself, as one of the hallowing patrons of the Abbey--nay,
+since at least his relics were entire and undoubted, as its chief
+attraction.
+
+The new chapel in his especial honour, behind the exquisite bayed
+apsidal chancel, was at length complete; and on this day he was to
+take possession of it. An ark of pure gold, chased and ornamented
+with the surpassing grace of that period of perfect taste, had
+received the royally robed corpse, which Churchmen averred lay calm
+and beautiful, untainted by decay; and this was now uplifted by the
+arms of King Henry himself, of Richard King of the Romans his
+brother, and of the two princes, Edward and Edmund.
+
+It was a striking sight to see those two pairs of brothers. The two
+kings, nearly of an age, and so fondly attached that they could
+hardly brook a separation, till the death of the one broke the
+wearied heart of the other, were both gray-haired prematurely-aged
+men, of features that time instead of hardening had rendered more
+feeble and uncertain. Their faces were much alike, but Henry might
+be known from Richard by a certain inequality in the outline of his
+eyebrows; and their dress, though both alike wore long flowing gowns,
+the side seams only coming down as far as the thigh so as to allow
+play for the limbs, so far differed that Henry's was of blue, with
+the English lions embroidered in red and gold on his breast, and
+Richard was in the imperial purple, or rather scarlet, and the eagle
+of the empire on his breast testified to the futile election which he
+had purchased with the wealth of his Cornish mines. Both the elders
+together, with all their best will and their simple faith in the
+availing merit of the action they were performing, would have been
+physically incapable of proceeding many steps with their burden, but
+for the support it received from the two younger men who sustained
+the feet of the saint, using some dexterity in adapting their
+strength so that the coffin might be carried evenly.
+
+One was the hunter we have already seen in Alton Wood. His features
+wore their characteristic stamp of deep awe and enthusiasm, and even
+as he slowly and calmly moved, sustaining the chief of the weight
+with scarcely an effort of his giant strength, his head towering high
+above all those around, his eyes might be observed to be seeing,
+though not marking, what was before them, but to be fixed as though
+the soul were in contemplation, far far away. He did not see in the
+present scene four princes rendering homage to a royal saint, who,
+from personal connection and by a brilliant display of devotion,
+might be propitiated into becoming a valuable patron amid
+intercessor; still less did it present itself to him as a pageant in
+which he was to bow his splendid powers, mental and bodily, to aid
+two feeble-minded old men to totter under the gold-cased corpse of a
+still more foolish and mischievous prince, dead two hundred years
+back. No, rather thought and eye were alike upon the great invisible
+world, the echo of whose chants might perchance be ringing on his
+ear; that world where holy kings cast their crowns before the Throne,
+and where the lamb-like spirit of the Confessor might be joining in
+the praise, and offering these tokens of honour to Him to whom all
+honour and praise and glory and blessing are due.
+
+Of shorter stature, darker browed, of less regular feature and less
+clear complexion, so as to look as if he were the elder of the
+brothers, Prince Edmund moved by his side, using much exertion, and
+bending with the effort, so as to increase the slight sloop that had
+led to his historical nickname of the Crouchback, though some think
+this was merely taken from his crusading cross. He bore the arms of
+Sicily, to which he had not yet resigned his claim. His eye
+wandered, but not far away, like that of his brother. It was in
+search of his young betrothed, the Lady Aveline of Lancaster, the
+fair young heiress to whom he was to owe the great earldom that was a
+fair portion for a younger brother even of royalty.
+
+All the four were bare-footed, and both princes were in robes much
+resembling that of their father, except that upon the left shoulder
+of each might be seen, in white cloth, the two lines of the Cross,
+that marked them as pilgrims and Crusaders, already on the eve of
+departure for the Holy Land.
+
+The shrine where the golden coffin was to rest is substantially the
+same in our own day, with its triple-cusped arches below, the stage
+of six and stage of four above them, and the twisted columns in
+imitation of that which was supposed to have come from the Beautiful
+Gate of the Temple. But at that time it was a glittering fabric of
+mosaic work, in gold, lapis-lazuli, and precious stones, aided here
+and there by fragments of coloured glass, the only part of the costly
+workmanship that has come down to us. Around this shrine the
+preceding members of the procession had taken their places.
+Archbishop Boniface of Savoy was there, old age ennobling a
+countenance that once had been light and frivolous, and all his
+bishops in the splendour of their richest copes, solidly embroidered
+with absolute scenes and portraits in embroidery, with tall mitres
+worked with gold wire and jewels, and crosiers of beauteous
+workmanship in gold, ivory, and enamel. Mitred abbots, no less
+glorious in array, stood in another rank; the scarlet-mantled Grand
+Prior of the Hospital, and the white-cloaked Templar, made a link
+between the ecclesiastic and the warrior. Priests and monks,
+selected for their voices' sake, clustered in every available space;
+and, in full radiance, on a stage on the further side, were seated
+the ladies of the court, mostly with their hair uncovered, and
+surrounded by a garland of precious stones. Queen Eleanor of
+Provence, still bent on youthfulness, looked somewhat haggard in this
+garb; but it well became Beatrix von Falkmorite, the young German
+girl whom Richard King of the Romans had wedded in his old age for
+the sake of her fair face. Smiling, plump, and rosy, she sat opening
+her wide blue eyes, wearing her emerald and ruby wreath as though it
+had been a coronal of daisies, and gazing with childish whisperings
+as she watched the movements of her king, and clung for direction and
+help in her own part of the pageant to the Princess Eleanor, who sat
+beside her, little the elder in years, less beautiful in colouring,
+but how far surpassing her in queenly pensive grace and dignity!
+Leaning on Eleanor's lap was a bright-eyed, bright-haired boy of four
+years old, watching with puzzled looks the brilliant ceremony, which
+he only half understood, and his glances wandering between his father
+and the blue and white robed little acolytes who stood nearest to the
+shrine, holding by chains the silver censers, which from time to time
+sent forth a fragrant vapour, curling round the heads of the nearest
+figures, and floating away in the lofty vaultings of the roof.
+
+The actual ceremony could only be beheld by a favoured few; the
+official clergy, the many connections of royalty, and the chief
+nobility, filled the church to overflowing, but the rest of the world
+repaid itself by making a magnificent holiday. Good-natured King
+Henry had been permitted by his son, who had now, though behind the
+scenes, assumed the reins of government, to spend freely, and make a
+feast to his heart's content. Roasting and boiling were going on on
+a fast and furious scale, not only in the palace and abbey, but in
+booths erected in the fields; and tables were spreading and rushes
+strewing for the accommodation of all ranks. Near the entrance of
+the Abbey, the trains of the personages within awaited their coming
+forth in some sort of order, the more reverent listening to the
+sounds from within, and bending or crossing themselves as the
+familiar words of higher notes of praise rose loud enough to reach
+their ears; but for the most part, the tones and gestures were as
+various as the appearance of the attendants. Here were black
+Benedictines, there white Augustinians clustered round the sleek
+mules of their abbots; there scornful dark Templars, in their black
+and white, sowed the seeds of hatred against their order, and scarlet
+Hospitaliers looked bright and friendly even while repelling the
+jostling of the crowd. A hoary old squire, who had been with the
+King through all his troubles, kept together his immediate
+attendants; a party of boorish-looking Germans waited for Richard of
+Cornwall; and the slender, richly-caparisoned palfreys of the ladies
+were in charge of high-born pages, who sometimes, with means fair or
+foul, pushed back the throng, sometimes themselves became enamoured
+of its humours.
+
+For not only had the neighbouring city of London poured forth her
+merchants and artizans, to gaze, wonder, and censure the
+extravagance--not only had beggars of every degree been attracted by
+the largesse that Henry delighted to dispense, and peasants had
+poured in from all the villages around, but no sort of entertainment
+was lacking. Here were minstrels and story-tellers gathering groups
+around them; here was the mountebank, clearing a stage in which to
+perform feats of jugglery, tossing from one hand to another a never-
+ending circle of balls, balancing a lance upon his nose, with a
+popinjay on its point; here were a bevy of girls with strange
+garments fastened to their ankles, who would dance on their hands
+instead of their feet, while their uplifted toes jangled little
+bells.
+
+Peasant and beggar, citizen and performer, sightseer and
+professional, all alike strove to get into the space before the great
+entrance, where the procession must come forth to gratify the eyes of
+the gazers, and mayhap shower down such bounty as the elder
+mendicants averred had been given when Prince Edward (the saints
+defend him!) had been weighed at five years old, and, to avert ill
+luck, the counterbalance of pure gold had been thrown among the poor
+to purchase their prayers.
+
+His weight in gold at his present stature could hardly be expected by
+the wildest imaginations, but hungry eyes had been estimating the
+weight of his little heir, and discontented lips had declared that
+the child was of too slender make to be ever worth so much to them as
+his father. Yet a whisper of the possibility had quickly been
+magnified to a certainty of such a largesse, and the multitude were
+thus stimulated to furious exertions to win the most favourable spot
+for gathering up such a golden rain as even little Prince Henry's
+counterpoise would afford; and ever as time waxed later, the throng
+grew denser and more unruly, and the struggle fiercer and more
+violent.
+
+The screams and expostulations of the weak, elbowed and trampled
+down, mingled with more festive sounds; and the attendants who waited
+on the river in the large and beautifully-ornamented barges which
+were the usual conveyances of distinguished personages, began to
+agree with one another that if they saw less than if they were on the
+bank, they escaped a considerable amount of discomfort as well as
+danger.
+
+"For," murmured one of the pages, "I suppose it would be a dire
+offence to the Prince to lay about among the churls as they deserve."
+
+"Ay, truly, among Londoners above all," was the answer of his
+companion, whom the last four years had rendered considerably taller
+than when we saw him last.
+
+"Not that there is much love lost between them. He hath never
+forgotten the day when they pelted the Queen with rotten eggs, and
+sang their ribald songs; nor they the day he rode them down at Lewes
+like corn before the reaper."
+
+"And lost the day," muttered the other page; then added, "The less
+love, the more cause for caution."
+
+"Oh yes, we know you are politic, Master Richard," was the sneering
+reply, "but you need not fear my quarrelling with your citizen
+friends. I would not be the man to face Prince Edward if I had made
+too free with any of the caitiffs."
+
+"Hark! Master Hamlyn, the tumult is louder than ever," interposed an
+elderly man of lower rank, who was in charge of the stout rowers in
+the royal colours of red and gold. "Young gentlemen, the Mass must
+be ended; it were better to draw to the stairs, than to talk of you
+know not what," he muttered.
+
+Hamlyn de Valence, who held the rudder, steered towards the wide
+stone steps that descended to the river, nearest to the apse in which
+"St. Peter's Abbey Church" terminated before Henry VII. had added his
+chapel. At that moment a louder burst of sound, half imprecation,
+half shriek, was heard; there was a heavy splash a little way above,
+and a small blue bundle was seen on the river, apparently totally
+unheeded by the frantic crowd on the bank. No sooner was it seen by
+Richard, however, than he threw back his mantle and sprang out of the
+barge. There was a loud cry from the third page, a little fellow of
+nine or ten years old; but Richard gallantly swam out, battled with
+the current, and succeeded in laying hold of a young child, with whom
+he made for the barge, partly aided by the stream; but he was
+breathless, and heartily glad to reach the boat and support himself
+against the gunwale.
+
+"A pretty boat companion you!" said Hamlyn maliciously. "How are we
+to take you in, over the velvet cushions?"
+
+The little page gave an expostulating cry.
+
+"Hold the child an instant, John," gasped Richard, raising it towards
+his younger friend; "I will but recover breath, and then land and
+seek out her friends."
+
+"How is this?" said a voice above them; and looking up, they found
+that while all had been absorbed in the rescue, the Prince, with his
+little son in his arms and his wife hanging on his arm, had come to
+the stone stairs, and was looking down. "Richard overboard!"
+
+"A child fell over the bank, my Lord," eagerly shouted the little
+John, with cap in hand, "and he swam out to pick it up."
+
+"Into the barge instantly, Richard," commanded the Prince. "'Tis as
+much as his life is worth to remain in this cold stream!"
+
+And truly Richard was beginning to feel as much. He was assisted in
+by two of the oarsmen, and the barge then putting towards the steps,
+the Princess was handed into her place, and began instantly to ask
+after the poor child. It had not been long enough in the water to
+lose its consciousness, though it had hitherto been too much
+frightened to cry; but it no sooner opened a wide pair of dark eyes
+to find itself in strange hands, than it set up a lamentable wail,
+calling in broken accents for "Da-da."
+
+"Let me take it ashore at once, gracious lady," said Richard, revived
+by a draught of wine from the stores provided for the long day; "I
+will find its friends."
+
+"Nay," said the Princess, "it were frenzy to take it thus in its wet
+garments; and frenzy to remain in thine, Richard." As she spoke, the
+Prince and the other persons of the suite had embarked, and the barge
+was pushing away from the steps. "Give the child to me," she added,
+holding out her arms, and disregarding a remonstrance from one of her
+ladies, disregarding too the sobs and struggles of the child, whom
+she strove to soothe, while hastily removing the little thing's
+soaked blue frock and hood, and wrapping it up in a warm woollen
+cloak. "It is a pretty little maiden," she said, "and not ill cared
+for. Some mother's heart must be bursting for her!-- Hush thee! hush
+thee, little one; we will take thee home and clothe thee, and then
+thou shalt go to thy mother," she added, in better English than she
+had spoken four years earlier in Alton Wood. But the child still
+cried for her da-da, and the Princess asked again, "What is thy
+father's name, little maid?"
+
+"Pere," she answered, with a peculiar accent that made the Prince
+say, "That is a Provencal tongue."
+
+"They are Provencal eyes likewise," added Eleanor. "See how like
+their hue is to Richard's own;" and in Provencal she repeated the
+question what the father's name and the child's own might be. But
+"Pere" again, and "Bessee, pretty Bessee," was all the answer she
+obtained, the last in unmistakable English.
+
+"I thought," said Eleanor, "that it was only my own children that
+scarce knew whether they spoke English, Languedoc, or Langued'oui."
+
+"It was the same with us, Lady," said Richard. "Father Adam was wont
+to say we were a little Babel."
+
+The child looked towards him on hearing his voice, and held out her
+hands to go to him, reiterating an entreaty to be taken to her
+father.
+
+"She is probably the child of some minstrel or troubadour," said the
+Prince. "We will send in search of him as soon as we have reached
+the Savoy."
+
+The Savoy Palace had been built for Queen Eleanor's obnoxious uncle,
+Prince Thomas of Savoy, and had recently been purchased by the Queen
+herself, as a wedding gift for her son Edmund; but in the meantime
+Edward and his family were occupying it during their stay near
+Westminster, and their barge was brought up to the wide stairs of its
+noble court. Richard was obliged to give up the child to the
+Princess and her ladies, though she shrieked after him so
+pertinaciously, that Eleanor called to him to return so soon as he
+should have changed his garments.
+
+In a few minutes he again appeared, and found the little girl dressed
+in a little garment of one of the royal children, but totally
+insensible to the honour, turning away from all the dainties offered
+to her, and sobbing for her father, much to the indignation of the
+two little princes, Henry and John, who stood hand in hand staring at
+her. She flew to him directly, with a broken entreaty that she might
+be taken to her father. Again they tried questioning her, but
+Richard, whether speaking English or Provencal, always succeeded in
+obtaining readier and more comprehensible replies than did the
+Princess. Whether she recognized him as her preserver, or whether
+his language had a familiar tone, she seemed exclusively attracted by
+him; and he it was who learnt that she lived at home--far off--on the
+Green near the red monks, and that her father could not see--he would
+be lost without Bessee to lead him. And the little creature, hardly
+three years old if so much, was evidently in the greatest trouble at
+her father having lost her guidance and protection.
+
+Richard, touched and flattered by the little maiden's exclusive
+preference, and owning in her Provencal eyes and speech something
+strangely like his own young sister Eleanor, entreated permission to
+be himself the person to take her in search of her friends. The
+Princess added her persuasions, declaring it would be cruel to send
+the poor little thing with another stranger, and that his Provencal
+tongue was needed in order to discovering her father among the
+troubadours.
+
+Edward yielded to her persuasion, adding, however, that Richard must
+take two men-at-arms with him, and gravely bidding him be on his
+guard. Nor would he permit him to be accompanied by little John de
+Mohun, who, half page, half hostage, had lately been added to the
+Princess's train, and being often bullied and teased by Hamlyn and
+his fellows, had vehemently attached himself to Richard, and now
+entreated in vain to go with him on the adventure. In fact, Prince
+Edward was a stern disciplinarian, equally severe against either
+familiarity or insolence towards the external world, and especially
+towards any one connected with London. If Richard ever gave him any
+offence, it was by a certain freedom of manner towards inferiors,
+such as the Earl of Leicester had diligently inculcated on his
+family, but which more than once had excited a shade of vexation on
+the Prince's part. Even after Richard had reached the door, he was
+called back and commanded on no pretext to loiter or enter on any
+dispute, and if his search should detain him late, to sleep at the
+Tower, rather than be questioned and stopped at any of the gates
+which were guarded at night by the citizens.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V--THE OLD KNIGHT OF THE HOSPITAL
+
+
+
+"The warriors of the sacred grave,
+ Who looked to Christ for laws."
+Lord Houghton.
+
+Richard summoned a small boat, and with two stout men-at-arms, of
+whom Adam de Gourdon was one, prepared again to cross the river.
+Leonillo ran down the stone stairs with a wistful look of entreaty
+and it occurred to both Richard and Adam, that, could the child only
+lead them to the place where her father had sat, the dog's scent
+might prove their most efficient guide.
+
+Little Bessee seemed quite comforted when on her way back to her
+father, and sat on Richard's knee, eating the comfits with which the
+Princess had provided her, and making him cut a figure that seemed
+somewhat to amaze the other boat-loads whom they encountered on the
+river.
+
+When they landed, the throng was more dispersed, but revelry and
+sports of all kinds were going on fast and furiously; each door of
+the Abbey was besieged by hungry crowds receiving their dole, and
+Richard's inquiries for a blind man who had lost his child were
+little heeded, or met with no satisfactory answer. Bessee herself
+was bewildered, and incapable of finding her father's late station;
+and Richard was becoming perplexed, and doubtful whether he ought to
+take her back, as well as somewhat put out of countenance by the
+laughter of Thomas de Clare, and other young nobles, who rallied him
+on his strange charge.
+
+At last the little girl's face lightened as at sight of something
+familiar. "Good red monks," she said. "They give Bessee soup--make
+father well."
+
+With a ray of hope, Richard advanced to a party of Brethren of St.
+John, who were mounting at the Abbey gate to return to their house at
+Spitalfields, and doffing his bonnet, intimated a desire to address
+the tall old war-worn knight with a benevolent face, who was
+adjusting his scarlet cloak, before mounting a gray Arab steed
+looking as old and worthy as himself.
+
+"Ha! a young Crusader, I perceive," was the greeting of the old
+knight, as his eye fell on the white cross on Richard's mantle.
+"Welcome, brother! Dost thou need counsel on thy goodly Eastern
+way?"
+
+"Thanks, reverend Sir," returned Richard, "but my present purpose was
+to seek for the father of this little one, who fell into the river in
+the press. She pointed to you, saying she had received your bounty."
+
+"It is Blind Hal's child, Sir Robert!" exclaimed a serving-brother in
+black, coming eagerly forward; "the villeins on the green told me the
+poor knave was distraught at having lost his child in the throng!"
+
+"What brought he her there for?" exclaimed Sir Robert. "Poor fool!
+his wits must have forsaken him!"
+
+"The child had a craving to see the show," replied the Brother, "so
+Hob the cobbler told me; and all went well till my Lord of Pembroke's
+retainers forced all right and left to make way in the crowd. Hal
+was thrown down, and the child thrust away till they feared she had
+fallen over the bank. Hob and his wife were fain to get the poor man
+away, for his moans and fierce words were awful: and he was not a
+little hurt in the scuffle, so I e'en gave them leave to lay him in
+the cart that brought up your reverence's vestments, and the gear we
+lent the Abbey for the show."
+
+"Right, Brother Hilary," said Sir Robert; "and now the poor knave
+will have his best healing.--He must have been a good soldier once,"
+he added to Richard; "but he is a mere fragment of a man, wasted in
+your Earl of Leicester's wars."
+
+"Where dwells he?" asked Richard, keenly interested in all his
+father's old followers; "I would fain restore him his child."
+
+"In a hut on Bednall Green," answered the serving-brother; "but twice
+or thrice a week he comes to the Spital to have his hurts looked to."
+
+"Ay! we tell him his little witch must soon be shut out! She turns
+the heads of all our brethren," said Sir Robert, smiling. "Wild work
+she makes with our novices."
+
+"Wilder with our Knights Commanders, maybe, Sir," retorted, laughing,
+a fair open-faced youth in his novitiate. "I shall some day warn Hal
+how our brethren, the Templars, are said to play at ball with tender
+babes on their lances."
+
+"No scandal about our brethren of the Temple, Rayland," said Sir
+Robert, looking grave for a moment.--"Young Sir, it would be a favour
+if you would ride with us; we would gladly show you the way to
+Bednall Green."
+
+"I should rejoice to go, Sir," returned Richard, "but I am of Prince
+Edward's household--Richard Fowen; and my horse is on the other side
+of the river."
+
+"That is soon remedied," said Sir Robert, who seemed to have taken a
+great fancy to Richard, either for the sake of his crossed shoulder,
+or of his kindness to the little plaything of the Spital. "Our young
+brother, Engelbert von Fuchstein, has leave to tarry this night with
+his brother in the train of the King of the Romans, and his horse is
+at your service, if you will do our poor Spital the favour to tarry
+there this night, and ride it back in the morn to meet him at
+Westminster."
+
+Richard knew that this invitation might be safely accepted without
+danger of giving umbrage to the Prince, who was on the best terms
+with the Knights of the Hospital. He therefore dismissed Gourdon and
+the other man-at-arms with a message explaining the matter; and
+warmly thanking the old Grand Prior, laid one hand on the saddle of
+the great ponderous beast that was led up to him, and vaulted on its
+back without touching the stirrup.
+
+"Well done, my young master," said Sir Robert, "it is easy to see you
+are of the Prince's household."
+
+"I cannot yet do as the Prince can," said Richard,--"take this leap
+in full armour."
+
+"No; and let me give you a bit of counsel, fair Sir. Such pastimes
+are very well for the tiltyard, but they should be laid aside in the
+blessed Land, and strength reserved for the one cause and purpose."
+He crossed himself; and in the meantime, Bessee intimated her
+imperious purpose of not riding before Brother Hilary, but being
+perched before Richard on the enormous cream-coloured animal, whence
+he was looking down from a considerable elevation upon Sir Robert on
+his slender Arab.
+
+"These are the German monsters that our brethren bring over," said
+Sir Robert. "Mark me, young brother, cumber not yourself with these
+beasts of Europe, which are good for nothing but food for foul birds
+in the East. Purvey yourself of an Arab as soon as you land. There
+is a rogue at Acre, one Ali by name, who will not cheat you more than
+is reasonable, so you mention my name to him, Sir Robert Darcy, at
+your service."
+
+"Thanks, reverend Father," returned Richard, "but I am but a landless
+page, and the Prince mounts me. Said you this poor man had been
+wounded in the late wars?"
+
+"Ay, hacked and hewed worse than by the Infidels themselves! Woeful
+it is that here, at home, men's blood should be wasted on your own
+petty feuds. This same Barons' war now hath cost as much downright
+courage as would have brought us back to Jerusalem, and all thrown
+away, without a cause, with no honour, no hope."
+
+"Not without a cause," Richard could not help saying.
+
+"Nay," said the old knight; "no cause is worth the taking of a life,
+save the cause of the Holy Sepulchre. What be these matters of taxes
+and laws to ask a man to shed his blood for? Alack, the temper of
+the cross-bearer is dying out! I pray I may not see this Crusade end
+like half those I have beheld--and the cross on the shoulder become
+no better than a mockery."
+
+"That may scarcely be with such leaders as the Prince and the King of
+France," said Richard.
+
+"Well, well, the Prince is untried; and for King Louis, he is as holy
+a man as ever lived since King Godfrey of blessed memory, but he has
+bad luck, ever bad luck. The Saints forefend, but I trow he will
+listen to some crazy counsel from Rome, belike, or some barefooted
+hermit--very holy, no doubt, but who does not know a Greek from a
+Saracen, or a horse's head from his tail--and will go to some
+pestilential hole like that foul Egyptian swamp, where we stayed till
+our skin was the colour of an old boot, in hopes of converting the
+Sultan of Babylon, or the Old Man of the Mountain, or what not, and
+there he will stay till the flower of his forces have wasted away."
+
+"Were you in Egypt with King Louis?" eagerly exclaimed Richard.
+
+"Ay, marry, was I, and a goodly land it is; but I saw many a good
+man-at-arms perish miserably in a marsh, who might have been the
+saving of the Holy City. Why, I myself have never been the same man
+since! Never could do a month's service out of the infirmary at
+Acre, though after all there's no work I like so well as the hospital
+business, and for the last five years I have had to stay here
+training young brethren! Oh, young man! I envy you your first
+stroke for the Holy Sepulchre! Would that the Grand-Master would
+hear my entreaty. I am too old to be worth sparing, and I would fain
+have one more chance of dying under the banner of the Order!--But I
+am setting you a bad example, son Raynal; a Hospitalier has no will.-
+-And look you, young Sir Page, if you stay out at sunset in that
+clime, 'tis all up with you. And you should veil your helmet well,
+or the sun smites on your head as deadly as a flake of Greek fire."
+
+So rambled on good old Sir Robert Darcy, Grand Prior of England, a
+perfect dragon among the Saracens, but everywhere else the mildest
+and most benevolent of men; his discourse strangely mingling together
+the deepest enthusiasm with a business-like common-sense appreciation
+of ways and means, and with minute directions, precautions, and
+anecdotes, gathered from his practical experience both as captain in
+the field, priest in the Church, and surgeon in the hospital, and all
+seen from the most sunshiny point of view.
+
+Meanwhile, they were riding along the Strand, a beautiful open road,
+with grassy borders shelving down to the Thames. They passed through
+the City of London. The Hospital lay beyond the walls, but the
+Marshes of Moorfields that protected them were not passable without a
+long circuit; and the fortified gates stood open at Temple Bar, where
+the Hospitaliers, looking towards the Round Church and stately
+buildings of the Preceptory, saluted the white-cloaked figures moving
+about it, with courtesy grim and distant in all but Sir Robert Darcy,
+who could not even hate a Templar, a creature to the ordinary
+Hospitalier far more detestable than a Saracen. On then, up ground
+beginning to rise, below which the little muddy stream called the
+Flete stagnated along its way, meandering to the Thames. Thatched
+hovels and wooden booths left so narrow a passage that the horsemen
+were forced to move in single file, and did not gain a clearer space
+even when the stone houses of merchants began to stand thick on
+Ludgate Hill, their carved wooden balconies so projecting, that it
+would seem to have been an object with the citizens to be able to
+shake hands across the street. The city was comparatively empty and
+quiet, as all the world were keeping holiday at Westminster; but even
+as it was, the passengers seemed to swarm in the streets, and knots
+of persons who had been unable to witness the spectacle, sat with
+gazing children upon the stairs outside the houses, to admire the
+fragments of the pageant that came their way. Acclamations of
+delight greeted the appearance of the scarlet-mantled Hospitaliers,
+such as Richard had often heard in his boyhood, when riding in his
+father's train, but far less frequently since he had been a part of
+the Prince's retinue. And equally diverse was the merry nod and
+smile of Sir Robert to each gaping shouting group of little ones,
+from the stately distant courtesy with which Edward returned the
+popular salutations. He could be gracious--he could not be friendly
+except to a few.
+
+They passed the capitular buildings of St. Paul's, with the beautiful
+cathedral towering over them, and in its rear, numerous booths for
+the purchase of rosaries--recent inventions then of St. Dominic, the
+great friend of Richard's stern grandfather, the persecutor of the
+Albigenses. Sir Robert drew up, and declared he must buy one for the
+little maid as a remembrance of the day, and then found she was fast
+asleep; but he nevertheless purchased a black-beaded chaplet, giving
+for it one of the sorely-clipped coins of King Henry.
+
+"Prithee let me have one likewise, holy Sir," quoth Richard, "in
+memory of the talk that hath taught me so much of the import of my
+crusading vow."
+
+"Thou shalt bring me for it one of the olive of Bethlehem," said Sir
+Robert; "I have given away all I brought from the East. They are so
+great a boon to our poor sick folk that I wish I had brought twice as
+many, but to me they have always a Saracen look. Your Moslem always
+fingers one much of the same fashion as he parleys."
+
+Ludgate, freshly built, and adorned with new figures to represent the
+fabulous King Lud, was not yet closed for the night; and the party
+came forth beyond the walls, with the desolate Moorfields to their
+left, and before them a number of rising villages clustered round
+their churches.
+
+The Hospital, a grand fortified monastery, was already to be seen
+over the fields; but Sir Robert, sending home the rest of his troop,
+turned aside with Richard and Brother Hilary towards the common, with
+a border of cottages around it, which went by the name of Bednall
+Green.
+
+Brother Hilary knew the hut inhabited by Blind Hal, and led the way
+to it. Low and mud-built, thatched, and with a wattled door, it had
+a wretched appearance; but the old woman who came to the door was not
+ill clad. "Blessings on you, holy Father!" she cried; "do I see the
+child, my lamb, my lady-bird! Would that she may come in time to
+cheer her poor father!"
+
+"How is it with him then, Gammer?" demanded Sir Robert, springing to
+the ground with the alacrity of a doctor anxious about his patient.
+
+"Ill, very ill, Sir. Whether the horse's feet hurt his old wound, or
+whether it be the loss of the child, he hath done nought but moan and
+rave, and lie as one dead ever since they brought him home. He is
+lying in one of the dead swoons now! It were not well that the child
+saw him."
+
+But Bessee, awakening with a cry of joy, saw her borne, and struggled
+to go to her father, whose name she called on with all her might,
+disregarding the caresses of the old woman, and the endeavour made by
+Richard to restrain without alarming her, while Sir Robert went into
+the hut to endeavour to restore the sufferer.
+
+Suddenly a cry broke from within; and Richard, turning at the voice,
+beheld the blind man sitting up on his pallet with arms outstretched.
+"My child!--My Father! hast thou brought her to visit me in limbo?"
+he cried.
+
+"He raves!" said Richard, using his strength to withhold the child,
+who broke out into a shriek.
+
+"Nay, nay! she doth not abide here!" he exclaimed. "Her spirit is
+pure! My sins are not visited on her beyond the grave!"
+
+"Thou art on the earthly side of the grave still, my son," said Sir
+Robert, at the same time as Bessee sprang from Richard, and nestled
+on his breast, clinging to his neck.
+
+"My babe--my Bessee!" he exclaimed, gathering her close to him.
+"Living, living, indeed! Yet how may it be! Surely this is the
+other world. That voice sounds not among the living!"
+
+"It is the voice of the youth who saved thy child," said the Grand
+Prior.
+
+"Speak again! Let him speak again!" implored the beggar.
+
+"Can I do aught for you, good man?" asked Richard.
+
+Again there was a strange start and thrill of amazement.
+
+"Only for Heaven's sake tell me who thou art!"
+
+"A page of Prince Edward's good man. I am called Richard Fowen! And
+who, for Heaven's sake, are you?" added Richard, as Leonillo, who had
+been smelling about and investigating, threw himself on the blind man
+in a transport of caresses. "Off, Leon--off!" cried Richard. "It is
+but a dog!--Fear not, little one!--Tell me, tell me," he added,
+trembling, as he knelt before the miserable object, holding back the
+eager Leonillo with one arm round his neck, "who art thou, thou ghost
+of former times?"
+
+"Knowst me not, Richard?" returned a suppressed voice in Provencal.
+
+"Henry! Henry!" exclaimed Richard, and fell upon the foot of the low
+bed, weeping bitterly. "Is it come to this?"
+
+"Ay, even to this," said the blind man, "that two sons of one father
+meet unknown--one with a changed name, the other with none at all,
+neither with the honoured one they were born to."
+
+"Alack, alack!" was all Richard could say at the first moment, as he
+lifted himself up to look again at the first-born of his parents, the
+head of the brave troop of brethren, the gay, handsome, imperious
+young Lord de Montfort, whose proud head and gallant bearing he had
+looked at with a younger brother's imitative deference. What did he
+see but a wreck of a man, sitting crouched on the wretched bed, the
+left arm a mere stump, a bandage where the bright sarcastic eyes used
+to flash forth their dark fire, deep scars on all the small portion
+of the face that was visible through the over-grown masses of hair
+and beard, so plentifully sprinkled with white, that it would have
+seemed incredible that this man was but eight months older than the
+Prince, whose rival he had always been in personal beauty and
+activity. The beautiful child, clasped close to his breast, her face
+buried on his shoulder under his shaggy locks, was a strange contrast
+to his appearance, but only added to the look of piteous helplessness
+and desolation, as she hung upon him in her alarm at the agitation
+around her.
+
+Richard had long been accustomed to think of his brother as dead; but
+such a spectacle as this was far more terrible to him, and his cheek
+blanched at the shock, as he gasped again, "Thou here, and thus! thou
+whom I thought slain!"
+
+"Deem me so still," said his brother, "even as I deem the royal
+minion dead to me."
+
+"Nay, Henry, thou knowst not."
+
+"Who is present?" interrupted the blind man, raising his head and
+tossing back his hair with a gesture that for the first time gave
+Richard a sense that his eldest brother was indeed before him.
+"Methought I heard another voice."
+
+"I am here, fair son," replied the old knight, "Father Robert of the
+Hospital! I will either leave thee, or keep thy secret as though it
+were thy shrift; but thou art sore spent, and mayst scarce talk
+more."
+
+"Weariness and pain are past, Father, with my little one again in my
+bosom," said Henry; "and there are matters that must be spoken
+between me and this young brother of mine ere he quits this hut; and
+his voice resumed its old authoritative tone towards Richard. "Said
+you that he had saved my child?"
+
+"He drew me from the river, Father," said Bessee looking up. "There
+was nothing to stand on, and it was so cold! And he took me in his
+arms and pulled me out, and put me in a boat; and the lady pulled off
+my blue coat, and put this one on me. Feel it, Father; oh, so
+pretty, so warm!"
+
+"It was the Princess," said Richard; but Henry, not noticing,
+continued,
+
+"Thou hast earned my pardon, Richard," and held out his remaining
+hand, somewhere towards the height where his brother's used to be.
+
+Sir Robert smiled, saying, "Thou dost miscalculate thy brother's
+stature, son." And at the same moment Richard, who was now little
+short of his Cousin Edward in height, was kneeling by Henry,
+accepting and returning his embrace with agitation and gratitude,
+such as showed how their relative positions in the family still
+maintained their force; but Richard still asserted his independence
+so as to say, "When you have heard all, brother you will see that
+there is no need of pardoning me."
+
+Henry, however, as perhaps Sir Robert had foreseen, instead of
+answering put his hand to his side, and sank back in a paroxysm of
+pain, ending in another swoon. The child stood by, quiet and
+frightened but too much used to similar occurrences to be as much
+terrified as was Richard, who thought his brother dying; but calling
+in the serving-brother, the old Hospitalier did all that was needed,
+and the blind man presently recovered and explained in a feeble voice
+that he had been jostled, thrown down, and trodden on, at the moment
+when he lost his hold of his little daughter; and this was evidently
+renewing his sufferings from the effect of an injury received in
+battle. "And what took thee there, son?" said Sir Robert, somewhat
+sharply.
+
+"The harvest, Father," answered Henry, rousing himself to speak with
+a certain sarcasm in his tone. "It is the beggars' harvest wherever
+King Henry goes. We brethren of the wallet cannot afford to miss
+such windfalls."
+
+"A beggar!" exclaimed Richard in horror.
+
+"And what art thou?" retorted Henry, with a sudden fierceness.
+
+"Listen, young men," said Sir Robert, "this I know, my patient there
+will soon be nothing if ye continue in this strain. A litter shall
+bring him to the infirmary."
+
+"Nay," said Henry hastily, "not so, good Father. Here I abide, hap
+what may."
+
+"And I abide with him," said Richard.
+
+"Not so, I say," returned the Hospitalier, "unless thou wouldst slay
+him outright. Return to the Spital with me; and at morn, if he have
+recovered himself, unravel these riddles as thou and he will."
+
+"It is well, Father," said Henry. "Go with him, Richard; but mark
+me. Be silent as the grave, and see me again."
+
+And reluctant as he was, Richard was forced to comply.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI--THE BEGGAR EARL
+
+
+
+"Along with the nobles that fell at that tyde,
+His eldest son Henrye, who fought by his syde,
+Was felde by a blow he receivde in the fight;
+A blow that for ever deprivde him of sight."
+Old Beggar.
+
+The chapel at the Spital was open to all who chose to attend. The
+deep choir was filled with the members of the Order, half a dozen
+knights in the stalls, and the novices and serving-brothers so ranged
+as to give full effect to the body of voice. Richard knelt on the
+stone floor outside the choir, intending after early mass to seek his
+brother; but to his surprise he found the blind man with his child at
+his feet in what was evidently his accustomed place, just within the
+door. His hair and beard were now arranged, his appearance was no
+longer squalid; but when he rose to depart, guided in part by the
+child, but also groping with a stick, he looked even more helpless
+than on his bed, and Richard sprang forward to proffer an arm for his
+support.
+
+"Flemish cloth and frieze gown," said the object of his solicitude in
+a strange gibing voice; "court page and street beggar--how now, my
+master?"
+
+"Lord Earl and elder brother," returned Richard, "thine is my service
+through life."
+
+"Mine? Ho, ho! That much for thy service!" with a disdainful
+gesture of his fingers. "A strapping lad like thee would be the ruin
+of my trade. I might as well give up bag and staff at once."
+
+"Nay, surely, wilt thou not?" exclaimed Richard in broken words from
+his extreme surprise. "The King and Prince only long to pardon and
+restore, and--"
+
+"And thou wouldst well like to lord it at Kenilworth, earl in all but
+the name? Thou mayst do so yet without being cumbered with me or
+mine!"
+
+"Thou dost me wrong, Henry," said Richard, much distressed. "I love
+the Prince, for none so truly honoured our blessed father as he, and
+for his sake he hath been most kind lord to me; but thou art the head
+of my house, my brother, and with all my heart do I long to render
+thee such service as--as may lighten these piteous sufferings."
+
+"I believe thee, Richard; thou wert ever an honest simple-hearted
+lad," said Henry, in a different tone; "but the only service thou
+canst render me is to let me alone, and keep my secret. Here--I feel
+that we are at the stone bench, where I bask in the sun, and lay out
+my dish for the visitors of the gracious Order.--Here, Bessee, child,
+put the dish down," he added, retaining his hold of his brother, as
+if to feel whether Richard winced at this persistence in his strange
+profession. The little girl obeyed, and betook herself to the quiet
+sports of a lonely child, amusing herself with Leonillo, and
+sometimes returning to her father and obtaining his attention for a
+few moments, sometimes prattling to some passing brother of the
+Order, who perhaps made all the more of the pretty creature because
+this might be called an innocent breach of discipline. "And now,
+Master Page," said Henry in his tone of authority, yet with some
+sarcasm, "let us hear how long-legged Edward finished the work he had
+began on thee at Hereford--made thee captive in the battle, eh?"
+
+Richard briefly narrated his life with Gourdon, and his capture by
+the Prince, adding, "My mother was willing I should remain with him;
+she bade me do anything rather than join Simon and Guy; and verily,
+brother, save that the Prince is less free of speech, his whole life
+seems moulded upon our blessed father's--"
+
+"Speak not of them in the same breath," cried Henry hastily. "And
+wherefore--if such be his honour to him whom he slew and mutilated--
+art thou to disown thy name, and stand before him like some chance
+foundling?"
+
+"That was the King's doing," said Richard. "The Prince was averse to
+it, but King Henry, though he wept over me and called me his dear
+nephew, made it his special desire that he might not hear the name of
+Montfort; and the Prince, though overruling him in all that pertains
+to matters of state, is most dutiful in all lesser matters. I hoped
+at least to be called Fitz Simon, but some mumble of the King turned
+it into Fowen, and so it has continued. I believe no one at court is
+really ignorant of my lineage; but among the people, Montfort is
+still a trumpet-call, and the King fears to hear it."
+
+"Well he may!" laughed Henry. "Rememberest thou, Richard, the sorry
+figure our good uncle cut, when we armed him so courteously, and put
+him on his horse to meet the rebels at Evesham--how he durst not hang
+back, and loved still less to go onward, and kept calling me his
+loving nephew all the time?"
+
+"Ah! Henry--but didst thou not hear my father mutter, when he saw
+the crowned helm under the standard, that it was ill done, and no
+good could come of seething the kid in the mother's milk? And
+verily, had not the Prince been carrying his father from the field, I
+trow the Mortimers had not refused us quarter, nor had their cruel
+will of us."
+
+"Oh ho! thou art come to have opinions of thine own!" laughed Henry,
+with the scoff of a senior unable to brook that his younger brother
+should think for himself. Yet this tone was so familiar to Richard's
+ears, that it absolutely encouraged him to a nearer step to intimacy.
+He said, "But how scapedst thou, Henry? I could have sworn that I
+saw thee fall, skull and helmet cleft, a dead man!"
+
+Instead of answering, Henry put his hand under the chin of his child,
+who was leaning against him, and holding up her face to his brother,
+said, "Thou canst see this child's face? Tell me what like she is."
+
+"Like little Eleanor, like Amaury. The home-look of her eyes won my
+heart at once. Even the Princess remarked their resemblance to mine.
+Think of Eleanor and thy mind's eye will see her."
+
+"No other likeness?" said the blind man wistfully; "but no--thou wast
+at Hereford when she was at Odiham."
+
+"Who?"
+
+He grasped Richard's hand, and under his breath uttered the name
+"Isabel."
+
+"Isabel Mortimer!" exclaimed Richard, who had been, of course, aware
+of his brother's betrothal, when the two families of Montfort and
+Mortimer had been on friendly terms; "we heard she had taken the
+veil!"
+
+"And so thou sawst me slain!" said Henry de Montfort dryly.
+
+"But how--how was it?" asked Richard eagerly.
+
+"Men sometimes tie knots faster than they intend," said Henry. "When
+Roger Mortimer took Simon's doings in wrath, and vowed that his
+sister should never wed a Montfort, he knew not what he did. He and
+his proud wife could flout and scorn my Isabel--they might not break
+her faith to me. Thou knowst, perhaps, Richard, since thou art hand
+and glove with our foes, that like a raven to the slaughter, the Lady
+Mortimer came as near the battle-field as her care for her dainty
+person would allow; and there was one whom she brought with her.
+And, gentle dame, what doth she do but carry her sister-in-law a
+sweet and womanly gift? What thinkst thou it was, Richard?"
+
+"I fear I know," said Richard, choked; "my father's hand."
+
+"Nay, that was a choicer morsel reserved for my lady countess
+herself. It was mine own, with our betrothal-ring thereon. Now,
+quoth that loving sister, might Isabel resume her ring. No plighted
+troth could be her excuse any longer for refusing to wed my Lord of
+Gloucester. Then rose up my love, 'It beckons me!' she said, and
+bade them leave it with her. They deemed that it was for death that
+it beckoned. So mayhap did she. I wot Countess Maud had little
+grieved. But little dreamed they of her true purpose--my perfect
+jewel of constant love--namely, to restore the lopped hand to the
+poor corpse, that it might likewise have Christian burial. Her old
+nurse, Welsh Winny, was as true to her as she was to me; and forth
+they sped, fearless of the spoilers, and made their way at nightfall
+even to the Abbey Church, where Edward, less savage than the fair
+countess, had caused us to be laid before the altar, awaiting our
+burial in the vaults."
+
+"Thou wert senseless all this time?"
+
+"Ay, and so continued. The pang when my hand was severed had roused
+me for a few moments, but only to darkness; and my effort to speak
+had been rewarded with as many Welsh knives as could pierce my flesh
+at once."
+
+"And thou didst not bleed to death?"
+
+"The swoon checked my blood. And the monks of Evesham must have
+staunched and bandaged so as to make a decent corpse of me. Had they
+had a man-at-arms among them, they would have known that mine were
+not the wounds of a dead but of a living man. The old nurse knew it,
+when my sweet lady would needs unbind my wrist, to place my hand in
+its right place. An old crone such as Welsh Winny never stirs
+without her cordial potion. They poured it into my lips--and if I
+were never more to awake to the light of day, I awoke to the sound
+that was yet dearer to me--while, alas! it still was left to me."
+
+He became silent, till Richard's question drew him on.
+
+"What with their care and support, when once on my feet I found
+strength to stumble out of the chapel and gain shelter in the woods
+ere day; and I believe the monks got credit for their zeal in casting
+out the excommunicate body."
+
+"Not credit," said Richard; "the Prince was full of grief, more
+especially as they all disavowed the deed. But, brother, art thou
+excommunicate still?"
+
+"Far from it, most pious Crusader. If seas of holy wells could
+assoil me, I should be pure enough. My sweet Isabel deemed that some
+such washing might bring back mine eyesight; and from one to another
+we wandered as my limbs could bear it. And at St. Winifred's there
+was a priest who told us strange tales of the miracles wrought in the
+Mortimer household by my father's severed hand; nay, that it had so
+worked on Lord Mortimer's sister, that she had left the vanities of
+the world, and gone into a nunnery. He seemed so convinced of my
+father's saintliness, and so honest a fellow, that Isabel insisted on
+unbosoming ourselves to him under seal of confession. No longer was
+the old nurse to be my mother and she my sister; and the good man
+made no difficulties, but absolved me, and wedded me to the truest,
+most loving wife that ever blessed a man bereft of all else."
+
+"And you begged! O Henry, the noble lady--"
+
+"At first we had the knightly chain and spurs in which the monks had
+kindly pranked me up. Isabel too had worn a few jewels; but after
+all, a palmer need never hunger. My father always said no trade was
+so well paid as begging, under King Henry, and verily we found it so.
+She used at times to gather berries and thread them for chaplets to
+sell at the holy wells; but I trow sheer beggary throve better!"
+
+"But wherefore? Even had pardon not been ready, Simon held out
+Kenilworth for months."
+
+Henry laughed his dry laugh.
+
+"Simple boy, dost think I would trust Simon with an elder brother
+whose hand could no longer keep his head?"
+
+"And my mother--"
+
+"She had always hated the Mortimers, even when the contract was
+matter of policy. Would I have taken my sweet Isabel to abide her
+royal scorn, it might be incredulity of our marriage? Though for
+that matter it is more unimpeachable than her own! Nay, nay, out of
+ken and out of reach was our only security from our kin on either
+side, unless we desired that my head should follow my hand as a
+dainty dish for Countess Maud."
+
+"How could the lady brook it?"
+
+"She dyed her fair skin with walnut, wore russet gown and hood, and
+was a very nightingale for blitheness and sweet song through that
+first year," said Henry; "blither than ever when that little one was
+born in the sunshiny days of Whitsuntide. I tell thee, those were
+happier days than ever I passed as Lord de Montfort at Kenilworth.
+But after that, the bruised hurt in my side, which had never healed
+when the cleaner gashes did, became more painful and troublesome.
+Holy wells did nothing for it; and she wasted with watching it, as
+though my pain had been hers. Naught would serve her but coming
+here, because she had been told that the Knights of St. John had
+better experience of old battle-wounds than any men in the realm.
+Much ado had we to get here--the young babe in her arms, and I well-
+nigh distraught with pain. We crept into this same hut, and I had a
+weary sickness throughout the winter--living, I know not how, by the
+bounty of the Spital, and by the works of her fingers, which Winny
+would take out to sell on feast-days in the city. Oh that eyes had
+been left me to note how she pined away! but I had scarce felt how
+thin and bony were her tender fingers ere the blasts of the cruel
+March wind finished the work."
+
+"Alack! alack! poor Henry," said Richard; "never, never was lady of
+romaunt so noble, and so true!"
+
+"No more," said Henry hastily, leaning his brow on the top of his
+staff. "Come hither, Bessee," he added after a brief pause; "say thy
+prayer for thy blessed mother, child."
+
+And holding out his one hand, he inclosed her two clasped ones within
+it, as the little voice ran over an utterly unintelligible form of
+childishly clipped Latin, sounding, however, sweet and birdlike from
+the very liberties the little memory had taken in twisting its
+mellifluous words into a rhythm of her own. And there was catchword
+enough for Richard to recognize and follow it, with bonnet doffed,
+and crossing himself.
+
+"And now," he said, "surely the need for secrecy is ended. The land
+is tranquil, the King ruled by the Prince, the Prince owning all the
+past folly and want of faith that goaded our father into resistance.
+Wherefore not seek his willing favour? Thou art ever a pilgrim. Be
+with us in the crusade. Who knows what the Jordan waves may effect
+for thee?"
+
+"No, no," grimly laughed Henry. "Dost think any favour would make it
+tolerable to be wept over and pitied by the King--pitied by THE
+KING," he repeated in ineffable disgust; "or to be the show of the
+court, among all that knew me of old, when I WAS a man? Hob the
+cobbler, and Martin the bagster, are better company than Pembroke and
+Gloucester, and I meet with more humours on Cheapside than I should
+at Winchester--more regard too. Why, they deem me threescore years
+old at least, and I am a very oracle of wisdom among them. Earl of
+Leicester, forsooth! he would be nobody compared with Blind Hal! And
+as to freedom--with child and staff the whole country and city are
+before me--no shouts to dull retainers, and jackanape pages to set my
+blind lordship on horseback, without his bridle hand, and lead him at
+their will anywhere but at his own.
+
+"All this I can understand for thyself," said Richard; "but for thy
+child's sake canst thou not be moved?"
+
+"My child, quotha? What, when her Uncle Simon is true grandson to
+King John?"
+
+Richard started. "I cannot believe what thou sayest of Simon," he
+answered in displeasure.
+
+"One day thou wilt," calmly answered Henry; "but I had rather not
+have it proved upon the heiress of Leicester and Montfort."
+
+"Leicester is forfeit--Simon an outlawed man."
+
+"If the humour for pardon is set in, Cousin Edward is no man to do
+things by halves. If he owned me at all, the lands would be mine
+again, and such a bait would be smelt out by Simon were he at the
+ends of the earth. Or if not, that poor child would be granted to
+any needy kinsman or grasping baron that Edward wanted to portion.
+My child shall be my own, and none other's. Better a beggar's brat
+than an earl's heiress!"
+
+"She is a lovely little maiden. I know not how thou canst endure
+letting her grow up in poverty, an alien from her birth and rank."
+
+"Poverty," Henry laughed. "Little knowest thou of the jolly beggar's
+business! I would fain wager thee, Richard, that pretty Bessee's
+marriage-portion shall be a heavier bag of gold than the Lady
+Elizabeth de Montfort would gather by all the aids due to her father
+from his vassals--and won moreover without curses."
+
+"But who would be the bridegroom?"
+
+"Her own choice, not the King's," answered Henry briefly.
+
+"And this is all," said Richard, perceiving that according to the
+previous day's agreement the cream-coloured elephant of a German
+horse was being led forth for his use, and Sir Robert preparing to
+accompany him. "I must leave thee in this strange condition?"
+
+"Ay, that must thou. Betray me, and thou shalt have the curse of the
+head of thine house. Had thy voice not become so strangely like my
+father's, I had never made myself known to thee."
+
+"I will see thee again."
+
+"That will be as thou canst. I trow Edward hardly gives freedom
+enough to his pages for them to pay visits unknown," replied Henry,
+with a strange sneering triumph in his own wild liberty.
+
+"If aught ails thee, if I can aid thee, swear to me that thou wilt
+send to me."
+
+Henry laughed with somewhat of a tone of mockery, adding, "Well,
+well--keep thou thy plight to me so long as I want thee not, and I
+will keep mine to thee if ever I should need thee. Now away with
+thee. I hear the horses impatient for thee; and what would be the
+lot of the beggar if he were seen chattering longer with a lordly
+young page than might suffice for his plaint? I hear voices. Put a
+tester in my dish, fair Sir, for appearance' sake. Thou hast it not?
+aha--I told thee I was the richer as well as the freer man. What's
+that? That is no ring of coin."
+
+"'Tis a fair jewel, father, green and sparkling," cried Bessee.
+
+"Nay, nay, I'll have none of it. Some token from thy new masters?
+Ha, boy?"
+
+"From the Princess, on New Year's Day," replied Richard. "But keep
+it, oh, keep it, Henry; it breaks my heart to leave thee thus."
+
+"Keep it! Not I. What wouldst say to thy dainty dame? Nor should I
+get half its value from the Jews. No, no, take back thy jewel, Sir
+Page; I'll not put thee in need of telling more lies than becomes
+thine office."
+
+Richard glowed with irritation; but what was the use of anger with a
+blind beggar? And while Henry bestowed far more demonstration of
+affection on Leonillo than on his brother, it became needful to mount
+and ride off, resolving to tell the Prince and Princess, what would
+be no falsehood, that the child belonged to a Kenilworth man-at-arms,
+sorely wounded at Evesham, and at present befriended by the Knights
+of St. John.
+
+Old Sir Robert Darcy knew so much that it was needful to confide
+fully in him; and he gave Richard some satisfaction by a promise to
+watch over his brother as far as was possible with a man of such
+uncertain vagrant habits; and he likewise engaged to let him know,
+even in the Holy Land, of any change in the beggar's condition; and
+this, considering the wide-spread connections of the Order, and that
+some of its members were sure to be in any crusading army, was all
+that Richard could reasonably hope.
+
+"Canst write?" asked Sir Robert.
+
+"Yea, Father."
+
+"I could once! But if there be need to send thee a scroll, I'll take
+care it is writ by a trusty hand."
+
+More than this Richard could not hope. There had always been a
+strange self-willed wildness of character about his eldest brother,
+who, though far less violent and overbearing in actual deed than the
+two next in age, Simon and Guy, had contrived to incur even greater
+odium than they, by his mocking careless manner and love of taunts
+and gibing. Simon de Montfort the elder had indeed strangely failed
+in the bringing up of his sons. Whether it were that their royal
+connection had inflated them with pride, or that the King's
+indulgence had counteracted the good effects of the admirable
+education provided for them at home, they had done little justice to
+their parentage, or to their tutor, the excellent Robert Grostete.
+Perhaps the Earl himself was too affectionate: perhaps his
+occupation in public affairs hindered him from enforcing family
+discipline. At any rate, neither of the elder three could have been
+naturally endowed with his largeness of mind, and high unselfish
+views. He was a man before his age; not only deeply pious, but with
+a devoted feeling for justice and mercy carried into all the details
+of life, till his loyalty to the law overcame his loyalty to the
+King. Simon and Guy, on the other hand, were commonplace young
+nobles of the thirteenth century, heedless of all but themselves, and
+disdaining all beneath them; and when their father had seized the
+reins of government in order to enforce the laws that the King would
+not observe, they saw in his elevation a means of gratifying
+themselves, and being above all law. The cry throughout England had
+been that Simon's "sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them
+not."
+
+Henry de Montfort had not indeed, like his brothers, plundered the
+ships in the Channel, extorted money from peaceful yeomen, nor
+insulted the poor old captive King to his face; but his deference had
+been more galling than their defiance; his scornful smiles and keen
+cutting jests had mortally offended many a partizan; and when
+positive work was to be done, Simon with all his fierceness and
+cruelty was far more to be depended on than Henry, who might at any
+time fly off upon some incalculable freak. To Richard's boyish
+recollection, if Simon had been the most tyrannical towards him in
+deed, Henry had been infinitely more annoying and provoking in the
+lesser arts of teasing.
+
+And looking back on the past, he could understand how intolerable a
+life of helplessness would be among the equals whom Henry had so
+often stung with his keen wit, and that to a man of his peculiar tone
+of mind there was infinitely more liberty in thus sinking to the
+lowest depths, where his infirmities were absolute capital to him,
+than in being hedged about with the restraints of his rank. Any way,
+it was impossible to interfere, even for the child's sake, and all
+Richard could do to console himself was to look forward to his return
+from the Crusade an esquire or even a knight, with exploits that
+Henry might respect--a standing in the Court that would give him some
+right to speak--perhaps in time a home and lady wife to whom his
+brother would intrust his child, who would then be growing out of a
+mere toy. Or might not his services win him a fresh grant of the
+earldom, and could he not then prove his sincerity by laying it at
+the true Earl's feet?
+
+Pretty Bessee, too! Richard remembered stories current in the
+family, of their grandmother, Amicia, Countess of Leicester in her
+own right, being forced when a young girl to wed the stern grim old
+persecuting Simon de Montfort, and how vain had been her struggles
+against her doom. He lost himself in graceful romantic visions of
+the young knight whose love he would watch and foster, and whose
+marriage to his lovely niece should be securely concluded ere her
+rank should be made known, when her guardian uncle would yield all to
+her. And from that day forth Richard looked out with keen eyes among
+the playfellows of the little princes for Bessee's future knight.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII--AMONG THE RUINS OF CARTHAGE
+
+
+
+"But man is more than law, and I may have
+Some impress of myself upon the world;
+One poor brief life, helping to feed the flame
+Of chivalry, and keep alive the truth
+That courage, honour, mercy, make a knight."
+Queen Isabel, by S. M.
+
+"Land in sight! Cheer up, John, my man!" said Richard, leaning over
+a bundle of cloaks that lay on the deck of a Genoese galley.
+
+The cross floated high aloft, accompanied by the lions of English
+royalty; the bulwark was hung round with blazoned shields, and the
+graceful white sails were filled by a gay breeze that sent the good
+ship dancing over the crested waves of the Mediterranean, in company
+with many another of her gallant sisters, crowded with the chivalry
+of England.
+
+Woeful was however the plight of great part of that chivalry.
+Merrily merrily bounded the bark, but her sport felt very like death
+to many of her freight, and among others to poor little John de
+Mohun.
+
+His father, Baron Mohun of Dunster, had been deeply implicated in the
+Barons' Wars, and had been a personal friend of the Earl of
+Leicester, from whom he had only separated himself in consequence of
+the outrageous exactions and acts of insolence perpetrated by the
+young Montforts. He had indeed received a disabling wound while
+fighting on the Prince's side at Evesham; but his submission had been
+thought so insecure that his son and heir had been required of him,
+ostensibly as page, but really as hostage.
+
+In spite of his Norman surname, little John of Dunster was, at twelve
+years old, a sturdy thoroughgoing English lad, with the strongest
+possible hatred to all foreigners, whom with grand indifference to
+natural history he termed "locusts sucking the blood of Englishmen."
+Not a word or command would he understand except in his mother
+tongue; and no blows nor reproofs had sufficed to tame his sturdy
+obstinacy. The other pages had teased, fagged, and bullied him to
+their hearts' content, without disturbing his determination to go his
+own way; and his only friend and protector had been Richard, whom,
+under the name of Fowen, he took for a genuine Englishman, and loved
+with all his heart. If anything would ever cure him of his wilful
+awkwardness and dogged bashfulness, it was likely to be the kindness
+of Richard--above all, in the absence of the tormentors, for Hamlyn
+de Valence alone of the other pages had been selected to attend upon
+the Prince in this expedition; and he, though scornful and
+peremptory, did not think the boy worthy of his attention, and did
+not actively tease him.
+
+At present Hamlyn de Valence, as well as most others of the
+passengers, lay prostrate; scarcely alive even to the assurance of
+Richard, who had still kept his feet, that the outline of the hills
+was quickly becoming distinct, and that they were fast entering the
+gulf where lay the fleet that had brought the crusaders of France and
+Sicily, whom they hoped to join in the conquest and conversion of
+Tunis. On arriving at Aigues Mortes, they had found that the French
+King had already sailed for Sicily; and following him thither, learnt
+that his brother, Charles of Anjou, had persuaded him to begin his
+crusade by a descent on Tunis, to which the Sicilian crown was said
+to have some claim; that he had sailed thither at once, and Charles
+had followed him so soon as the Genoese transports could return for
+the Sicilian troops.
+
+"I see the masts!" exclaimed Richard; "the bay is crowded with them!
+There must be a goodly force. Yonder are two headlands; within them
+we shall have smoother water--see--"
+
+"What strikes thee so suddenly silent?" growled one of the muffled
+figures stretched on deck.
+
+"The ensigns are but half-mast high, my Lord," returned Richard in an
+awe-struck voice; "the lilies of France are hung drooping downward."
+
+"These plaguy southern winds at their tricks," muttered at first Earl
+Gilbert of Gloucester, for he it was who had spoken, though Richard
+had not known him to be so near; then sitting up, he came to a fuller
+view: "Hm--it looks ill! Thou canst keep thy feet, Fowen, or what
+do they call thee? Down with thee to the cabin, and let the Prince
+know."
+
+Stepping across the prostrate forms, and meeting with vituperations
+as he trode, Richard made his way to the ladder that led below, and
+notified his presence behind the curtain that veiled the royal cabin.
+He was summoned to enter at once. The Prince was endeavouring to
+write at a swinging-table, the Princess lay white and resigned on a
+couch, attended on by Dame Idonea (or more properly Iduna) Osbright,
+a lady who had lost her husband in a former Crusade, and had ever
+since been a sort of high-born head nurse in the palace. A Danish
+skald, who had once been at the English court, had said that she
+seemed to have eaten her namesake's apple of immortality, without her
+apple of beauty, for no one could ever remember to have seen her
+other than a tiny dried-up old witch, with keen gray eyes, a sharp
+tongue, an ever ready foot and hand, and a frame utterly unaffected
+by any of the influences so sinister to far younger and stronger
+ones. Devoted to all the royal family, her special passion was for
+Prince Edmund, who, in his mother's repugnance to his deformity, had
+been left almost entirely to her, and she had accompanied the
+Princess Eleanor all the more willingly from her desire to look after
+her favourite nursling.
+
+"There, Lady," said Edward to his wife, "the tossing is all but over;
+here is Richard come to tell us that we are nigh on land."
+
+"Even so, my Lord," returned Richard; "we are entering the gulf, but
+my Lord of Gloucester has sent me to report to you that in all the
+ships the colours are trailing."
+
+"Sayst thou?" exclaimed the Prince, hastily laying aside his writing
+materials. "Fear not, mi Dona, I will return anon and tell thee how
+it is. We are in smoother water already."
+
+"So much smoother that I will come with thee out of this stifling
+cabin," said Eleanor. "O would that we had been in time for thee to
+have counselled thine uncles--"
+
+"We will see what we have to grieve for ere we bemoan ourselves,"
+said the Prince. "My good uncle of France would put his whole fleet
+in mourning for one barefooted friar!"
+
+"Depend on it, my Lord, 'tis mourning for something in earnest,"
+interposed Dame Iduna; "I said it was not for nothing that a single
+pyot came and rocked up his ill-omened tail while we were taking
+horse for this expedition, and my Lady there was kissing the little
+ones at home, nor that a hare ran over our road at Bagshot--"
+
+"Well, Dame," interposed the Prince good-humouredly, seeing his wife
+somewhat affected by the list of omens, "I know you have a horse-shoe
+in your luggage, so you will come safe off, whoever does not!"
+
+"And what matters what my luck is," returned the Dame, "an old
+beldame such as me, so long as you and your brother come off safe,
+and find the blessed princes at home well and sound? Would that we
+were out of this sandy hole, or that any one would resolve me why we
+cannot go straight to Jerusalem when we are about it!"
+
+The Dame had delayed them while she spoke, in order to adjust the
+Princess's muffler over her somewhat dishevelled locks; but Eleanor
+seeing that her husband was impatient, put a speedy end to her
+operations, and took his arm.
+
+Meantime the vessel had come within the Gulf of Goletta, and others
+of the passengers had revived, and were standing on deck to watch
+their entrance into the very harbour that two thousand years before
+had sheltered the storm-tossed fleet of AEneas; but if the Trojan had
+there found a wooded haven, the groves and sylvan shades must long
+since have been destroyed, for to the new-comers the bay appeared
+inclosed by spits of sand, though there was a rising ground in front
+that cut off the view. In the centre of the bay was a low sandy
+islet, covered with remains of masonry, and with a fort in the midst.
+On this was mounted the French banner, but likewise drooping; and all
+around it lay the ships with furled sails and trailing ensigns,
+giving them an inexpressibly mysterious look of woe, like living
+creatures with folded wings and vailed crests, lying on the face of
+the waters in a silent sleep of sorrow. There was an awe of suspense
+that kept each one on the deck silent, unable to utter the conjecture
+that weighed upon his breast.
+
+A boat was already putting off, and its quick movements seemed to mar
+the solemn stillness, as, impelled by the regular strokes of a dozen
+dark handsome Genoese mariners with gaily-tinted caps, it shot
+towards the vessel. A Genoese captain in graver garb sat at the
+helm, and as they came alongside, a whisper, almost a shudder, seemed
+to thrill upwards from the boat to the crew, and through them to the
+passengers, "Il Re!" "il Re santo," "il Re di Francia." It seemed to
+have pervaded the whole ship even before the Genoese had had time to
+take the rope flung to him and to climb up the ship's side, where as
+his fellow-captain greeted him, he asked hastily for the Principe
+Inglese.
+
+For Edward had not come forward, but was standing with his back
+against the mainmast, with colourless cheek and eyes set and fixed.
+Eleanor looked up to him in silence, aware that he was mastering
+vehement agitation, and would endure no token of sympathy or sorrow
+that would unnerve him when dignity required firmness. To him, Louis
+IX., the husband of his mother's sister, had been the guiding friend
+and noble pattern denied to him in his father; and Eleanor, intrusted
+to his uncle's care during the troubles of England, a maiden wife in
+her first years of womanhood, had been formed and moulded by that
+holy and upright influence. To both the loss was as that of a
+father; and the murmur among the sailors was to them as a voice
+saying, "Knowest thou that God will take away thy master from thy
+head to-day?" For the moment, however, the Princess's sole thought
+was how her husband would bear it, and she watched anxiously till the
+struggle was over, in the space of a few seconds, and he met the
+Genoese with his usual reserved courtesy; and returning his
+salutation, signed to him to communicate his tidings.
+
+They were however brief, for the captain had held by his ship, and
+all he knew was that deadly sickness, fever, and plague had raged in
+the camp. The Papal Legate was dead, and the good King of France.
+His son was dead too, and many another beside.
+
+"Which son?"
+
+"Not the eldest--he lay sick, but there were hopes of him; but the
+little one--he had been carried on board his ship, but it had not
+saved him."
+
+"Poor little Tristan!" sighed Eleanor; "true Cross-bearer, born in
+one hapless Crusade to die in another."
+
+"The King of Sicily?" demanded Edward between his teeth.
+
+"He had arrived the very day of his brother's death," said the
+Genoese; "and when he had seen how matters stood, he had concluded a
+truce with the King of Tunis, and intended to sail as soon as the new
+King of France could bear to be moved."
+
+In the meantime the vessel had been anchored, and preparations were
+made for landing; but the Princes impatience to hear details would
+not brook even the delay of waiting till his horse could be set
+ashore. He committed to the Earl of Gloucester the charge of
+encamping his men on the island, left a message with him for his
+brother Edmund, who was in another ship, and perceiving that Richard
+had suffered the least of all his suite, summoned him to attend him
+in the boat which was at once lowered.
+
+This would have been a welcome call had not Richard found that poor
+little John de Mohun had not revived like the other passengers, but
+still lay inert and sometimes moaning. All Richard could do was to
+beg the groom specially attached to the pages' service, to have a
+care of the little fellow, and get him sheltered in a tent as soon as
+possible; but the Prince never suffered any hesitation in obeying
+him, and it was needful to hurry at once into the boat.
+
+Without a word, the Prince with long swift strides, in the light of
+the sinking sun, walked up the low hill, the same where erst the
+pious AEneas climbed with his faithful Achates following. From the
+brow the Trojan prince had beheld the rising city in the valley--the
+English prince came on its desolation. Yet nature had made the vale
+lovely--green with well-watered verdure, fields of beauteous green
+maize, graceful date palms, and majestic cork trees; and among them
+were white flat-roofed Moorish houses; but many a black stain on the
+fair landscape told of the fresh havoc of an invading army.
+
+Utterly blotted out was Carthage. Half demolished, half choked with
+sand, the city of Dido, the city of Hannibal, the city of Cyprian--
+all had vanished alike, and nothing remained erect but a Moorish
+fortress, built up with fragments of the huge stones of the old
+Phoenicians, intermixed with the friezes and sculptures of Graecising
+Rome, and the whole fabric in the graceful Saracenic taste; while
+completing the strange mixture of periods, another of those mournful
+French banners drooped from the battlements, and around it spread the
+white tents of the armies of France and the Two Sicilies, like it
+with trailing banners; an orphaned plague-stricken host in a ruined
+city.
+
+While the Prince paused for a moment's glance, a party of knights
+came spurring up the hill, who had been ordered off to meet him on
+the first intelligence that his fleet was in sight, but had been
+taken by surprise by his alertness.
+
+They met with bowed heads and dejected mien; and there was one who
+hid his face and wept aloud as he exclaimed, "Ah! Messire, our holy
+King loved you well!"
+
+"Alas, beau sire Guillaume de Porceles!" was all that Edward could
+say, as with tears in his eyes he held out his hand to the good
+Provencal knight, adding, "Let me hear!"
+
+The knight, leading his horse and walking by Edward's side, told how
+the King had been induced to make his descent on Tunis, from some
+wild hope of the king's conversion, which had been magnified by
+Charles of Anjou, from his dislike to let so gallant an army pass by
+without endeavouring to obtain some personal advantage to his own
+realm of Sicily. Though a vassal of Beatrix of Provence, the Sire de
+Porceles was no devoted admirer of her husband, Charles of Anjou, and
+spoke with no concealment of the unhappy perversion of the Crusade.
+Charles of Anjou was all-powerful with the court of Rome, and in
+crusading matters Louis deemed it right absolutely to surrender to
+the ecclesiastical power all that judgment which had made him so
+prudent and wise a king at home, while his crusades were lamentable
+failures. Thus in him it had been a piece of obedient self-denial
+not to press forward to the Holy Sepulchre; but to land in this
+malarious bay to fulfil aims that, had he but used his common sense,
+he would have seen to be merely those of private ambition. There it
+had been one scene of wasting sickness. A few deeds of arms had been
+done to refresh the spirits of the French, such as the taking of the
+fort of Carthage, and now and then a skirmish of some foraging party;
+but in general the Moors launched their spears and fled without
+staying for combat. Many who had hid themselves in the vaults and
+cellars of Carthage had been dragged out and put to death, and their
+bodies had aided in breeding pestilence. Name after name fell from
+the lips of the knight, like the roll of warriors fallen in a great
+battle, when
+
+
+"They melted from the field like snow,
+Their king, their lords, their mightiest low."
+
+
+And the last foreign embassy that ever reached Louis IX. had been
+that of the Greek Emperor Michael Palaeologos, come to set before him
+the savage barbarities perpetrated upon Christians by this brother -
+
+
+"Who had spoilt the purpose of his life."
+
+
+It was as Charles entered the port, that Louis, lying on a bed of
+ashes, with his hands crossed upon his breast, and the words, "O
+Jerusalem, Jerusalem!" entered not the Jerusalem of his earthly
+schemes, but the Jerusalem of his true aspirations.
+
+"Shall we conduct you to my Lord the King of Sicily?" asked De
+Porceles.
+
+"No!" said Edward, with bitter sternness; "to my uncle of France."
+
+"Down, down, my Lord, and all of you instantly," shouted Porceles
+suddenly, throwing himself face downwards on the ground. Edward was
+too good a soldier not to follow the injunction instantaneously, and
+Richard did the same, as well as all the knights who had come up with
+Porceles. Even the horses buried their noses in the hot sandy soil.
+A strange rushing roaring sound passed over them; there was a sense
+of intense suffocation, then of heat, pricking, and irritation. The
+Provencals were rising; and the Prince and his page doing the same,
+shook off a plentiful load of sand, and beheld, careering furiously
+away, between them and the western sun, what looked like a purple
+column, reaching from earth to heaven, and bespangled with living
+gold-dust, whirling round in giddy spirals, and all the time fleeting
+so fast that it was diminishing every moment, and was gone in a wink
+of the eye.
+
+"Is it enchantment?" gasped Richard to the squire nearest him, as he
+strove to clear his eyes from the sand and gaze after the wonder.
+
+"Worse than enchantment," quoth the squire; "it is a sand whirlwind."
+
+They were soon crossing the ditch that had been dug around the camp
+among the ruins, and passed through lanes of tents erected among the
+thick foliage that mantled the broken walls; here and there tracks of
+mosaic pavement; of temples to Dido or Anna peeping forth beneath
+either the luxuriant vegetation or the heavy sand-drifts; or columns
+of the new Carthage lying veiled by acanthus; or remnants of churches
+destroyed by Genseric--all alike disregarded by the sickly drooping
+figures that moved feebly about among them, regarding them as little
+save stumbling-blocks.
+
+A Moorish house in the midst of a once well-laid-out garden, now
+trampled and destroyed, was the place to which the Provencal knight
+led the English Prince. Entering the doorway of a court, where a
+fountain sparkled in the midst of a marble pavement, they saw the
+richly-latticed stone doorway of the house guarded by two figures in
+armour like iron statues; and passing between them, they came into
+the principal chamber, marble-floored, and with a divan of cushions
+round it; but full in the midst of the room lay a coffin, covered
+with the lilied banner, and the standard of the Cross; the crowned
+helmet, good sword, knightly spurs, and cross-marked shield lying
+upon it; solemn forms in armour guarded it, and priests knelt and
+chanted prayers and psalms around it. Within were only the bones of
+Louis, which were to be taken to St. Denis. The flesh, which had
+been removed by being boiled in wine and spices, was already on its
+way to Palermo in a vessel whose melancholy ensigns would have
+announced the loss to the English had they not passed it in the
+night.
+
+Long did Edward kneel beside the remains of his uncle, with his face
+hidden and thoughts beyond our power to trace. Richard's heart was
+full of that strange question "Wherefore?" Wherefore should the best
+and purest schemes planned by the highest souls fall over like a
+crested wave and become lost? So it had been, he would have said,
+with the Round Table under Arthur, so with England's rights beneath
+his own noble father, so with the Crusade under such leaders as
+Edward of England and Louis of France. Did he mark the answer in
+those Psalms that the priests were singing around -
+
+
+"Qui seminant in lacrymis, in exultatione metent,
+Euntes ibant et flebant mittentes semina sua,
+Venientes autem venient cum exultatione portantes manipulos suos."
+{1}
+
+
+Surely we may believe that Simon of Leicester and Louis of France
+were alike beyond grief at their marred visions, their errors of deed
+or of judgment were washed away, and their true purpose was accepted,
+both waiting the harvest when their works should follow them, and it
+should have been made manifest that the effect of what they had been
+and had suffered had told far more on future generations than what
+they had wrought out in their own lifetime.
+
+It was at that moment that the sensation that an eye was upon him
+caused Richard to raise his eyes from the floor. One of the armed
+figures, who had hitherto stood as still as suits of armour in a
+castle hall, had partially lowered the visor of the helmet, and eyes,
+nose, and a part of the cheeks were visible. Richard looked up, and
+they were those of his father! was it a delusion of his fancy? He
+closed his eyes and looked again. Again it was the deep brown
+Montfort eye, the clearly-cut nose, the embrowned skin! He glanced
+at the bearings on the shield. Behold, it was his own--the red field
+and white lion rampant with a forked tail, which he had not seen for
+so long.
+
+Almost at the same moment another person entered the chamber--a man
+with a sallow complexion, narrow French features, sharp gray eyes,
+and a certain royal bearing that even a cunning shrewdness of
+expression could not destroy. His face was composed to a look of
+melancholy, and he crossed himself and knelt down near Edward to
+await the conclusion of his devotions. Edward, who knelt absorbed in
+grief, with his cloak partly over his face, apparently did not
+perceive him, and after two or three unheeded endeavours at
+attracting notice, he at length rose and said in a low voice, "My
+fair nephew." For a moment the Prince lifted up his face, and
+Richard had rather have died than have encountered that glance of
+mournful reproof; then hiding his face in his hands again, he
+continued his devotions.
+
+When these were ended he rose from his knees; and when out of the
+death-chamber bowed his bead and with grave courtesy exchanged
+greetings with Charles of Anjou, asking at the same time to see his
+young cousin Philippe, the new King of France.
+
+An inquiry from an attendant elicited that Philippe had just dropped
+asleep under the influence of a potion from his leech.
+
+"Then, fair nephew," said Charles of Sicily, "be content with your
+old uncle, and come to my apartments, where I will set before you the
+necessities that have led me to conclude the truce that is baffling
+your eager desire of deeds of arms."
+
+"Pardon me, royal uncle," returned Edward, "I must see my camp set
+up. It is already late, and I must take order that my troops mingle
+not where contagion might seize them. Another time," he added, "I
+may brook the argument better."
+
+Charles of Anjou did not press him further. There was that in his
+face and voice which betokened that his fierce indignation and
+overpowering grief were scarcely restrained, and that a word of
+excuse in his present mood would but have roused the lion.
+
+Horses had been provided for him and his attendant. He flung himself
+on his steed at once, and Richard was obliged to follow without a
+moment's opportunity of making inquiry about the wonderful apparition
+he had seen in the chamber of death.
+
+For some distance Edward galloped rapidly over the sandy soil, then
+drawing up his horse when he had come to the brow from which he could
+see on the one side the valley of Carthage, on the other the bay, he
+made an exclamation which Richard took for a summons, and he came up
+asking if he were called. "No, boy, no! I only spoke my thoughts
+aloud! Failure and success! We've seen them both to-day--in the two
+kings! What thinkst thou of them?"
+
+"Better be wrecked than work the wreck, my Lord," said Richard.
+
+"Ay! but why surrender the wit to the worker of the wreck?" said
+Edward. Then knitting his brow, "Two holy men have I known who did
+not blind their wit for their conscience' sake--two alone--did it
+fare better with them? One was the good Bishop of Lincoln--the other
+thou knowst, Richard! Well, one goes after another--first good
+Bishop Grostete, then the Lord of Leicester, and now mine uncle of
+France; and if earth is to have no better than such as it pleases the
+Saints to leave in it, it will not be worth staying in much longer."
+
+"My Lord," said Richard, coming near, "methought I saw my father's
+face under a visor--one of the knightly guards beside the holy King."
+
+"Well might thy fancy call him up in such a presence," said Edward.
+"They twain had hearts in the same place above, though they saw the
+world below on different sides, and knew each other little, and loved
+each other less, in life. That's all at an end now! Well, back to
+our camp to make the best of the world they have left behind them!"
+And then in a tone that Richard was not meant to hear, "While mi dona
+Leonor remains to me there is something saintly and softening still
+in this world! Heaven help me--ay, and all my foes--were she gone
+from it too!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII--RICHARD'S WRAITH
+
+
+
+"No distance breaks the tie of blood;
+Brothers are brothers evermore;
+Nor wrong, nor wrath of deadliest mood,
+That magic may o'erpower."--Christian Year.
+
+It was nearly dark when the Prince and the Page landed on the island,
+and found the tents already set up in their due order and rank,
+according to the discipline that no one durst transgress where Edward
+was the commander.
+
+Richard attended him to his pavilion, and being there dismissed until
+supper-time, crossed the square space which was always left around
+the royal banner, to the tent at the southern corner, which was
+regularly appropriated to the pages' use. On lifting its curtain he
+was, however, dismayed to see a kirtle there, and imagining that he
+must have fallen upon the ladies' quarters, he was retreating with an
+apology; when the sharp voice of Dame Idonea called out, "Oh yes,
+Master Page! 'tis you that are at home here. I was merely tarrying
+till 'twas the will of one of you to come in and look to the poor
+child."
+
+And little John of Dunster called from a couch of mantles, "Richard,
+oh! is it he at last?"
+
+"It is I," said Richard, advancing into the light of a brass lamp,
+hung by chains from the top of the tent. "This is kind indeed, Lady!
+But is he indeed so ill at ease?"
+
+"How should he be otherwise, with none of you idle-pated pages
+casting a thought to him?"
+
+"I was grieved to leave him--but the Prince summoned me," began
+Richard.
+
+"Beshrew thee! Tell me not of princes, as though there were no one
+whom thou couldst bid to have a care of the little lad!"
+
+"I did bid Piers--," Richard made another attempt.
+
+"Piers, quotha? Why didst not bid the Jackanapes that sits on the
+luggage? A proper warder for a sick babe!"
+
+"I am no babe!" here burst out John; "I am twelve years old come
+Martinmas, and I need no tendance but Richard's."
+
+"Ha, ha! So those are all the thanks we ladies get, when we are not
+young and fair!" laughed Dame Idonea, rather amused.
+
+"I want no women, young or old," petulantly repeated John; "I want
+Richard.--Lift me up, Richard; take away this cloak."
+
+"For his life, no!" returned the Dame; "he has the heats and the
+chills on him, and to let him take cold would be mere slaughter."
+
+"Alas!" said Richard, "I hoped nothing ailed him but the sea, and
+that landing would make all well."
+
+"As if the sea ever made a child shiver and burn by turns! Nay, 'tis
+the trick of the sun in these parts. Strange that the sun himself
+should be a mere ally of the Infidel! I tell thee, if the child is
+ever to see Dunster again, thou must watch him well, keep him from
+the sun by day and the chill by night; or he'll be like the poor
+creatures in the French camp out there, whom, I suppose, you found in
+fine case."
+
+"Alack yes, Lady!"
+
+"I've seen it many a time; and all their disorders will be creeping
+into our camp next. Tell me, is it even as they told us, one king
+dead and the other dying?"
+
+Richard began to wonder whether he should ever get her out of his
+tent, for she insisted on his telling her every possible particular--
+who had died, who had lived, who was sick, who well; and as from the
+close connection between the English, French, and Sicilian courts,
+whose queens were all sisters, she knew who every one was, and
+accounted for the history of each person she inquired after, back to
+the last generation--happy if it were not to the third--her
+conversation was not quickly over. She ended at last, by desiring
+Richard to give her patient some of a febrifuge, which she had
+brought with her, every two hours, and when it was all spent, or in
+case of any change in the boy's state, to summon her from the ladies'
+tent; adding, however, "But what's the use of leaving a pert
+springald like thee in charge? Thou wilt sleep like a very dormouse,
+I'll warrant! I'd best call Mother Jugge."
+
+"Oh no, no!" cried John; to whom the attendance of Mother Jugge would
+have been a worse indignity than the being nursed by Dame Idonea;
+"let me have no one but Richard! Richard knows all I want.--Richard,
+leave me not again."
+
+"Ay, ay; a little lad ever hangs to a bigger, were he to torture the
+life out of him. Small thanks for us women after our good looks be
+past. But I'll look in on the child in early morn, thanks or no
+thanks; for I know his mother well, and if I can help it, the hyenas
+shall not make game of his bones, as I hear them doing by the French
+yonder."
+
+John strove to say that, indeed, he thanked her, and had been
+infinitely comforted and refreshed by her care, and that all he meant
+was to express his distaste to Mother Jugge, the lavender (i.e.
+laundress), and his desire for Richard Fowen's company; but he was
+little attended to, and apparently more than half offended, the brisk
+old lady trotted away.
+
+That island was a dreary place; without a tree or any shelter from
+the glare of sun and sea, whose combined influences threatened
+blindness, sun-stroke, or at the very least blistered the faces of
+those who stepped beyond their tents by day. The Prince's orders,
+however, strictly confined his army within its bounds, except that at
+twilight parties were sent ashore for water and provisions, under
+strict orders, however, to hold no parley with any one from the
+French or Sicilian camps, lest they should bring home the infection
+of the pestilence; and always under the command of some trustworthy
+knight, able and willing to enforce the command.
+
+The Prince himself refused all participation in the counsels of
+Charles of Anjou, and confined himself, like his men, entirely to the
+fleet and island. Charles contrived to spread a report, that his
+displeasure was solely due to his disappointment at being balked of
+fighting with the Tunisians; and that instead of indignant grief at
+the perversion of the wrecked Crusade, he was only showing the
+sullenness of an aggrieved swordsman. Even young Philippe le Hardi,
+a dull, heavy, ignorant youth, was led to suppose this was the cause
+of his offence, and though daily inquiries were sent through the
+Genoese crews for his health, he made no demonstration of willingness
+to see his cousin of England.
+
+Thus Richard had no opportunity of ascertaining whether there were
+any basis for the strange impression he had received in St. Louis's
+death-chamber. It would have been an act of disobedience, not soon
+overlooked by the Prince, had one of his immediate suite transgressed
+his commands, and indeed, so strict was the discipline, that it would
+scarcely have been possible to make the attempt. Besides, Richard's
+time was entirely engrossed between his duties in attending on the
+Prince, and his care of little John of Dunster, who had a sharp
+attack of fever, and was no doubt only carried through it by the
+experienced skill of Dame Idonea Osbright, and by Richard's tender
+nursing. Somehow the dame's heart was not won, even by the elder
+page's dutiful care and obedience to all her directions. Partly she
+viewed him as a rival in the affections of the patient--who, poor
+little fellow, would in his companion's absence be the child he was,
+and let her treat him like his mother, or old nurse, chattering to
+her freely about home, and his home-sick longings; whereas the
+instant any male companion appeared, he made it a point of honour to
+be the manly warrior and crusader, just succeeding so far as to be
+sullen instead of plaintive; though when left to Richard, he could
+again relax his dignity, and become natural and affectionate. But
+besides this species of jealousy, Richard suspected that Lady
+Osbright knew, or at least guessed, his own parentage, and disliked
+him for it accordingly. She had never forgotten the distress and
+degradation of his mother's stolen marriage, nor forgiven his father
+for it; she had often stung the proud heart of his brother Henry,
+when he shared the nursery of his cousins the princes; and her sturdy
+English dislike of foreigners, and her strong narrow personal
+loyalty, had alike resulted in the most vehement hatred of the Earl
+of Leicester, whose head she would assuredly have welcomed with
+barbarous exultation, worthy of her Danish ancestors. Little chance,
+then, was there that she would regard with favour his son under a
+feigned name, fostered in the Prince's own court and camp.
+
+She was a constraint, and almost a vexation, to Richard, and he
+heartily wished that the boy's recovery would free his tent from her.
+The boy did recover favourably, in spite of all the discomforts of
+the island, and was decidedly convalescent when, after nearly ten
+days' isolation on the island, Edward drew out his whole force upon
+the shore to do honour to the embarkation of the relics of Louis IX.
+It was one of the most solemn and melancholy pageants that could be
+conceived. A wide lane of mailed soldiers was drawn up, Sicilians
+and Provencals on the one side, and on the other, English and the
+Knights of the two Orders. All stood, or sat on horseback in shining
+steel, guarding the way along which were carried the coffins. In
+memory, perhaps, of Louis's own words, "I, your leader, am going
+first," his remains headed the procession, closely followed by those
+of his young son; and behind it marched his two brothers, Charles and
+Alfonse, and his son-in-law, the King of Navarre (the two latter
+already bearing the seeds of the fatal malady), and the three English
+princes, Edward, Edmund, and Henry of Almayne, each followed by his
+immediate suite. The long line of coffins of French counts and
+nobles, whose lives had in like manner been sacrificed, brought up
+the rear; and alas! how many nameless dead must have been left in the
+ruins!
+
+Each coffin when brought to the shore was placed in a boat, and with
+muffled oars transplanted to the vessel ready to receive it, while
+the troops remained drawn up on the shore. The procession that
+ensued was almost more mournful. It was still of biers, but these
+were not of the dead but of the living, and again the foremost was
+the King of France, while next to him came his sister, the Queen of
+Navarre. Edward went down to his litter, as it was brought on the
+beach, and offered him his arm as he feebly stepped forth to enter
+the boat. Philippe looked up to his tall cousin, and wrung his hands
+as he murmured, "Alas! what is to be the end of all this?" Edward
+made kind and cheerful reply, that things would look better when they
+met at Trapani, and then almost lifted the young king into his boat.
+Poor youth, he had not yet seen the end! He was yet to lose his
+wife, his brother-in-law, and his uncle and aunt, ere he should see
+his home again.
+
+Richard and Hamlyn de Valence, as part of the Prince's train, had
+moved in the procession; and they were for the rest of the day in
+close attendance on their lord, conveying his numerous orders for the
+embarkation of the troops on the morrow, on their return to Sicily.
+It was not till night-fall that Richard returned to his tent, where
+John of Dunster was sitting on the sand at the door, eagerly watching
+for him. "Well, Jack, my lad, how hast thou sped?" asked he,
+advancing. "Couldst see our doleful array?"
+
+"Is it thou, indeed, this time?" said the boy, catching at his cloak.
+
+"Why, who should it be?"
+
+"Thy wraith! Thy double-ganger has been here Richard."
+
+"What, dreaming again?"
+
+'No no! I am well, I am strong. But this IS the land of
+enchantment! Thou knowst it is. Did we not see a fleet of fairy
+boats sailing on the sea? and a leaf eat up a fly here on this very
+tent pole? And did not the Fay Morgaine show us towns and castles
+and churches in the sea? Thou didst not call me light-headed then,
+Richard; thou sawest it too!"
+
+"But this wraith of mine! Where didst see it?"
+
+"In this tent. I was lying on the sand, trying if I could make it
+hold enough to build a castle of it, when the curtain was put back,
+and there thou stoodest, Richard!"
+
+"Well, did I speak or vanish?"
+
+"Oh, thou spakest--I mean the THING spake, and it said, 'Is this the
+tent of the young Lord of Montfort?' How now--what have I said?"
+
+"Whom did he ask for?" demanded Richard breathlessly.
+
+"Montfort--young Lord de Montfort!" replied John; "I know it was, for
+he said it twice over."
+
+"And what didst thou answer?"
+
+"What should I answer? I said we had no Montforts here; for they
+were all dishonoured traitors, slain and outlawed."
+
+Richard could not restrain a sudden indignant exclamation that
+startled the boy. "Every one says so! My father says so!" he
+returned, somewhat defiantly.
+
+"Not of the Earl," said Richard, recollecting himself.
+
+"He said every one of the young Montforts was a foul traitor, and
+man-sworn tyrant, as bad as King John had been ere the Charter,"
+repeated John hotly, "and their father was as bad, since he would
+give no redress. Thou knowst how they served us in Somerset and
+Devon!"
+
+"I have heard, I have heard," said Richard, cutting short the story,
+and controlling his own burning pain, glad that the darkness
+concealed his face. "No more of that; but tell me, what said this
+stranger?"
+
+"Thou thinkest it was really a stranger, and not thy wraith?" said
+John anxiously. "I hope it was, for Dame Idonea said if it were a
+wraith, it betokened that thou wouldst not--live long--and oh,
+Richard! I could not spare thee!"
+
+And the little fellow came nestling up to his friend's breast in an
+access of tenderness, such as perhaps he would have disdained save in
+the darkness.
+
+"Did Dame Idonea see him?" asked Richard.
+
+"No; but she came in soon after he had vanished."
+
+"Vanished! What, like Fay Morgaine's castles? Tell me in sooth,
+John; it imports me to know. What did this stranger, when thou
+spakest thus of the House of Montfort?"
+
+"He answered," said John; "he did not answer courteously--he said,
+that I was a malapert little ass, and demanded again where this young
+Montfort's tent was. So then I said, that if a Montfort dared to
+show his traitor's face in this camp, the Prince would hang him as
+high as Judas; for I wanted to be rid of him, Richard! it was so
+dreadful to see thy face, and hear thy voice talking French, and
+asking for dead traitors."
+
+"French!" said Richard. "Methought thou knewst no French!"
+
+"I--I have heard it long now, more's the pity," faltered John, "and--
+and I'd have spoken anything to be rid of that shape."
+
+"And wert thou rid? What befell then?"
+
+"It cursed the Prince, and King, and all of them," said John with a
+shudder; "it looked black and deadly, and I crossed myself, and said
+the Blessed Name, and no doubt it writhed itself and went off in
+brimstone and smoke, for I shut my eyes, and when I looked up again
+it was gone!"
+
+"Gone! Didst look after him?"
+
+"Oh, no! Earthly things are all food for a brave man's sword," said
+Master John, drawing himself up very valiantly, "but wraiths and
+things from beneath--they do scare the very heart out of a man. And
+I lay, I don't know how, till Dame Idonea came in; and she said
+either the foul fiend had put on thy shape because he boded thee ill,
+or it was one of the traitor brood looking for his like."
+
+"Tell me, John," said Richard anxiously; "surely he was not in all
+points like me. Had he our English white cross?"
+
+"I cannot say as to the cross," said John; "meseemed it was all you--
+yourself--and that was all--only I thought your voice was strange and
+hollow--and--now I think of it--yes--he was bearded--brown bearded.
+And," with a sudden thought, "stand up, prithee, in the opening of
+the tent;" and then taking his post where he had been sitting at the
+time of the apparition, "He was not so tall as thou art. Thy head
+comes above the fold of the curtain, and his, I know, did not touch
+it, for I saw the light over it. Then thou dost not think it was thy
+wraith?" he added anxiously.
+
+"I think my wraith would have measured me more exactly both in
+stature and in age," said Richard lightly. "But how did Leonillo
+comport himself? He brooks not a stranger in general; and dogs
+cannot endure the presence of a spirit."
+
+"Ah! but he fawned upon this one, and thrust his nose into his hand,"
+said John, "and I think he must have run after him; for it was so
+long ere he came back to me, that I had feared greatly he was gone,
+and oh, Richard! then I must have gone too! I could never have met
+you without Leonillo."
+
+By this time Richard had little doubt that the visitor must have been
+one of his brothers, Simon or Guy, who were not unlikely to be among
+the Provencals, in the army of Charles of Anjou. He had not been
+thought to resemble them as a boy, but he had observed how much more
+alike brothers appear to strangers than they do to their own family;
+and he knew by occasional observations from the Prince, as well as
+from his brother Henry's recognition of his voice, that the old
+Montfort characteristics must be strong in himself. He would not,
+however, avow his belief to John of Dunster. Secrecy on his own
+birth had been enjoined on him by his uncle the King; and
+disobedience to the old man's most trifling commands was always
+sharply resented by the Prince; nor was the boy's view of the House
+of Montfort very favourable to such a declaration. Richard really
+loved the brave little fellow, and trusted that some day when the
+discovery must be made, it would be coupled with some exploit that
+would show it was no name to be ashamed of. So he only told the boy
+that he had no doubt the stranger was a foreign knight, who had once
+known the old Leicester family; but bade him mention the circumstance
+to no one. He feared, however, that the caution came too late, since
+Dame Idonea was not only an inveterate gossip, but was likely to hold
+in direful suspicion any one who had been inquired for by such a
+name.
+
+The personal disappointment of having missed his brother was great.
+Richard was very lonely. The Princes, and Hamlyn de Valence, were
+the only persons who knew his secret, and both by Prince Edmund and
+De Valence he was treated with indifference or dislike. Edward
+himself, though the object of his fervent affection, and his
+protector in all essentials, was of a reserved nature, and kept all
+his attendants at a great distance. On very rare occasions, when his
+feelings had been strongly stirred--as in the instance of his visit
+to his uncle's death-chamber--he might sometimes unbend; and
+momentary flashes from the glow of his warm deep heart went further
+in securing the love and devotion of those around him, than would the
+daily affability of a lower nature; but in ordinary life, towards all
+concerned with him except his nearest relations, he was a strict,
+cold, grave disciplinarian, ever just, though on the side of
+severity, and stern towards the slightest neglect or breach of
+observance, nor did he make any exception in favour of Richard. If
+the youth seldom received one of his brief annihilating reproofs, it
+was because they were scarcely ever merited; but he had experienced
+that any want of exactitude in his duties was quite as severely
+visited as if he had not been the Prince's close kinsman,
+romantically rescued by him, and placed near his person by his
+special desire. And Eleanor, with all her gentle courtesy and
+kindness, was strictly withheld by her husband from pampering or
+cockering his pages; nor did she ever transgress his will.
+
+The atmosphere was perhaps bracing, but it was bleak: and there were
+times when Richard regretted his acceptance of the Prince's offer,
+and yearned after family ties, equality, and freedom. Simon and Guy
+had never been kind to him, but at least they were his brothers, and
+with them disguise and constraint would be over--he should, too, be
+in communication with his mother and sister. He was strongly
+inclined to cast in his lot with them, and end this life of secrecy,
+and distrust from all around him save one, and his loyal love ill
+requited even by that one. It grieved him keenly that one of his
+brothers should have been repulsed from his tent; an absolutely
+famished longing for fraternal intercourse gained possession of him,
+and as he lay on his pallet that night in the dark, he even shed
+tears at the thought of the greeting and embrace that he had missed.
+
+Still he had hopes for the future. There must be meetings and
+possibilities of inquiries passing between the three armies, and he
+would let no opportunity go by. The next day, however, there was no
+chance. The English troops were embarked in their vessels, and after
+a short and prosperous passage were again landed at Trapani, the
+western angle of Sicily. The French had sailed first, but were not
+in harbour when the English came in; and the Sicilians, who had
+brought up the rear, arrived the next day, but still there was no
+tidings of the French. Towards the evening, however, the royal
+vessel bearing Philippe III. came into harbour, and all the rest were
+in sight, when at sunset a frightful storm arose, and the ships were
+in fearful case. Many foundered, many were wrecked on the rocky
+islets around the port, and the French army was almost as much
+reduced in numbers as it had been by the Plague of Carthage.
+
+Charles of Anjou remained himself in the town of Trapani, but knowing
+the evils of crowding a small space with troops, he at once sent his
+men inland, and Richard was again disappointed of the hope of seeing
+or hearing of his brothers; for the Prince still forbade all
+intercourse with the shattered remnant of the French army, justly
+dreading that they might still carry about them the seeds of the
+infection of the camp.
+
+The three heads of the Crusade, however, met in the Castle of Trapani
+to hold council on their future proceedings. The place was the
+state-chamber of the castle.
+
+Each prince had brought with him a single attendant, and the three
+stood in waiting near the door, in full view of their lords, though
+out of earshot. It was an opportunity that Richard could not bear to
+miss of asking for his brothers, unheard by any of those English ears
+who would be suspicious about his solicitude for the House of
+Montfort. A lively-looking Neapolitan lad was the attendant of King
+Charles; and in spite of all the perils of attempting conversation
+while thus waiting, Richard had--while the princes were greeting one
+another, and taking their seats--ventured the question, whether any
+of the sons of the English Earl of Leicester were in the Sicilian
+army. Of Earl of Leicester the Italian knew nothing; but Count of
+Montfort was a more familiar sound. "Si, si, vero!" Sicily had rung
+with it; and Count Rosso Aldobrandini, of the Maremma Toscana, had
+given his only daughter and heiress to the banished English knight,
+Guido di Monforte, who had served in the king's army as a Provencal.
+
+Richard's heart beat high. Guy a well-endowed count, with a castle,
+lands, and home! He would have asked where Guy now was, and how far
+off was the Maremma; but the conference between the princes was
+actually commencing, and silence became necessary on the part of
+their attendants.
+
+They could only hear the murmur of voices; but could discern plainly
+the keen looks and animated gestures of Charles of Anjou, the sickly
+sullen indifference of Philippe, and the majestic gravity of Edward,
+whose noble head towered above the other two as if he were their
+natural judge. Charles was, in fact, trying to persuade the others
+to sail with him for Greece, and there turn their forces on the
+unfortunate Michael Palaeologos, who had lately recovered
+Constantinople, the Empire that Charles hoped to win for himself, the
+favoured champion of Rome.
+
+Philippe merely replied that he had had enough of crusading, he was
+sick and weary, he must go home and bury his father, and get himself
+crowned. Charles might be then seen trying a little hypocrisy; and
+telling Philippe that his saintly father would only have wished to
+speed him on the way of the Cross. Then that trumpet voice of
+Edward, whose tones Richard never missed, answered, "What is the way
+of the Cross, fair uncle?"
+
+It was well known that Louis IX. had refused to crusade against
+Christians, even Greek Christians, and Philippe soon sheltered
+himself under the plea that had not at first occurred to his dull
+mind. In effect, he laid particulars before his uncle, that quickly
+made it plain that the French army was in too miserable a condition
+to do anything but return home; and Charles then addressed his
+persuasions to Edward--striving to convince him in the first place of
+the sanctity of a war against Greek heretics, and when Edward proved
+past being persuaded that arms meant for the recovery of the Holy
+Sepulchre ought not to be employed against Christians who reverenced
+it, he tried to demonstrate the uselessness of hoping to conquer the
+Holy Land, even by such a Crusade as had been at first planned, far
+less with the few attached to Edward's individual banner. Long did
+the king argue on. His low voice was scarcely audible, even without
+the words; but Edward's brief, ringing, almost scornful, replies,
+never failed to reach Richard's ear, and the last of them was, "It
+skills not, my fair uncle. For the Holy Land I am vowed to fight,
+and thither would I go had I none with me but Fowen, my groom!"
+
+And withal his eye lit on Richard, with a look of certainty of
+response; of security that here was one to partake his genuine
+ardour, and of refreshment in the midst of his disgust with the
+selfish uncle and sluggish cousin. That look, that half smile, made
+the youth's heart bound once more. Yes, with him he would go to the
+ends of the earth! What was the freedom of Guy's castle, to the
+following of such a lord and leader in such a cause?
+
+Richard could have thrown himself at his feet, and poured forth
+pledges of fidelity. But in ten minutes he was following home the
+unapproachable, silent, cold warrior.
+
+And the lack of any outlet for his aspirations turned them back upon
+themselves, with a strange sense of bitterness and almost of
+resentment. Leonillo alone, as the creature lay at his feet, and
+looked up into his face with eyes of deep wistful meaning, seemed to
+him to have any feeling for him; and Leonillo became the recipient of
+many an outpouring of something between discontent and melancholy.
+Leonillo, the sole remnant of his home! He burnt for that Holy Land
+where he was to win the name and fame lacking to him; but there was
+to be long delay.
+
+Fain would the Prince have proceeded at once to Palestine; but the
+Genoese, from whom, in the abeyance of the English navy, he had been
+obliged to hire his transports, absolutely refused to sail for the
+East until after the three winter months; and he was therefore
+obliged to remain in Sicily. King Charles invited him to spend
+Christmas at the court at Syracuse or Naples, in hopes, perhaps, of
+persuading him to the Greek expedition; but Edward was far too much
+displeased with the Angevin to accept his hospitality; recollecting,
+perhaps, that such a sojourn had been little beneficial to his great-
+uncle Coeur de Lion's army. He decided upon staying where he was, in
+the remotest corner of Sicily, and keeping his three hundred
+crusaders as much to themselves and to strict military discipline as
+possible, maintaining them at his own cost, and avoiding as far as he
+could all transactions with the cruel and violent Provencal
+adventurers, with whom Charles had filled the island.
+
+Thus Richard found his hopes of obtaining further intelligence about
+his brothers entirely passing away. He did, indeed, venture on one
+day saying to the Prince, "My Lord, I hear that my brother Guy hath
+become a Neapolitan count!"
+
+"A Tuscan robber would be nearer the mark!" coldly replied Edward.
+
+"And," added Richard, "methought, while the host is in winter
+quarters, I would venture on craving your license, my Lord, to visit
+him?"
+
+"Thou hast thy choice, Richard," answered the Prince, with grave
+displeasure; "loyalty and honour with me, or lawlessness and violence
+with thy brother. Both cannot be thine!"
+
+And returning to his study of the Lais of Marie de France, he made it
+evident that he would hear no more, and left Richard to a sharp
+struggle; in which hot irritation and wounded feeling would have
+carried him away at once from the stern superior who required the
+sacrifice of all his family, and gave not a word of sympathy in
+return. It was the crusading vow alone that detained the youth. He
+could not throw away his pledge to the wars of the Cross, and it was
+plain that if he went now to seek out Guy, he should never be allowed
+to return to the crusading army. But that vow once fulfilled, proud
+Edward should see, that not merely sufferance but friendliness was
+needed to bind the son of his father's sister to his service. The
+brother at Bednall Green was right, this bondage was worse than
+beggary. Nor, under the influence of these feelings, had Richard's
+service the alacrity and affection for which it had once been
+remarkable: the Prince rebuked his short-comings unsparingly, and
+thus added to the sense of injury that had caused them; Hamlyn de
+Valence sneered, and Dame Idonea took good care to point out both the
+youth's neglects and his sullenness, and to whisper significantly
+that she did not wonder, considering the stock he came of. A
+soothing word or gentle excuse from the kind-hearted Princess were
+the only gleams of comfort that rendered the present state of things
+endurable.
+
+Just after Christmas arrived a vessel with reinforcements from home.
+Among them came a small body of Hospitaliers, with the novice Raynal
+at their head, now a full-blown knight, in dazzling scarlet and
+white, as Sir Reginald Ferrers. Richard at once recognized him, when
+he came to present himself to the Prince, and was very desirous of
+learning whether he knew aught of that other brother, so mysteriously
+hidden in obscurity. Sir Raynal on his side seemed to share the
+desire; he exchanged a friendly glance with the page, and when the
+formality of the reception was over sought him out, saying, "I have a
+greeting for you, Master Fowen."
+
+"From Sir Robert Darcy?" asked Richard. "How fares it with the kind
+old knight?"
+
+"Excellent well! Nay, nothing fares amiss with Father Robert!" said
+the young knight, smiling. "Everything is the very best that could
+have befallen him--to hear him speak. He is the very sunshine of the
+Spital, and had he been ordered on this Crusade, I think all the
+hamlets round would have risen to withhold him."
+
+"Ah!" said Richard, hoping he was acting indifference; "said he aught
+of the little maiden with the blind father?"
+
+"Pretty Bessee and Blind Hal of Bednall Green? Verily, that was the
+purport of my message. The poor knave hath been sorely sick and more
+cracked than ever this autumn; insomuch that Father Robert spent
+whole nights with him; and though he be better now, and as much in
+his senses as e'er he will be, such another access is like to make an
+end of him. Now, Father Robert saith that you, Sir Page, know who
+the poor man is by birth, and that he prays you to send him word what
+had best be done with the child, in case either of his death or of
+his getting so frenzied as to be unable to take care of her."
+
+"Send him word!" repeated Richard in perplexity.
+
+"We shall certainly have some one returning soon to the Spital,"
+replied Sir Raynal. "Indeed, methinks some of the princes will be
+like to return, for the old King of the Romans is failing fast, and
+King Henry implored that the Prince of Almayne would come to hearten
+him."
+
+"Then must I write to Sir Robert?" said Richard; "mine is scarce a
+message for word of mouth."
+
+"So he said it was like to be," returned the knight, "and he took
+thought to send you a slip of parchment, knowing, he said, that such
+things are not wont to be found in a crusader's budget. Moreover, if
+ink be wanting, he bade me tell you that there's a fish in these
+seas, with many arms, and very like the foul fiend, that carries a
+bag of ink as good as any scrivener s.
+
+"I have seen the monster," said Richard, who had often been down to
+the beach to see the unlading of the fishermen's boats, and to share
+little John of Dunster's unfailing marvel, that the Mediterranean
+should produce such outlandish creatures, so alien to his Bristol
+Channel experiences.
+
+And the very next time the boats came in, Richard made his way to the
+shore, on the beautiful, rocky, broken coast; and presently
+encountered a sepia, which fully justified Sir Robert's comparison,
+lying at the bottom of a boat. The fisherman intended it for his own
+dinner, when all his choicer fish should have gone to supply the
+Friday's meal of the English chivalry; and he was a good deal amazed
+when the young gentleman, making his Provencal as like Sicilian as he
+could, began to traffic with him for it, and at last made him
+understand that it was only its ink-bag that he wanted.
+
+The said ink, secured in a shell, was brought home by Richard,
+together with a couple of the largest sea-bird's quills that he could
+find--and which he shaped with his dagger, as best he might, in
+remembrance of Father Adam de Marisco's writing lessons. He
+meditated what should be the language of his letter, which was not
+likely to be secure from the eyes of the few who could read it; and
+finally decided that English was the tongue known to the fewest
+readers, who, if they knew letters at all, were sure to be acquainted
+with French and Latin.
+
+On a strip of parchment, then, about nine inches long and three wide,
+he proceeded to indite, in upright cramped letters, with many
+contractions, nearly in such terms as these -
+
+
+REVEREND AND KNIGHTLY FATHER,
+
+The good ghostly father and knight, Sir Raynald Ferrers, hath borne
+to me your tidings of my brother's sickness, and of all your goodness
+to him--whereof I pray that our blessed Lady and good St. John may
+reward you, for I can only pray for you. Touching his poor little
+daughter, in case of his death or frenzy, which the Saints of their
+mercy forefend, I would entreat you of your goodness to place her in
+some nunnery, but without making known her name and quality until my
+return; so Heaven bring me home safe. But an if I should be slain in
+this Eastern land, then were it most for the little one's good to
+present her to the gracious lady Princess, by whom she would be most
+lovingly and naturally cared for; and would be more safe than with
+such as might shun to own her rights of blood and heirship. Commend
+me to my brother, if so be that he cares to hear of me; and tell him
+that Guy hath wedded the lady of a castle in the land of Italy. And
+so praying you, ghostly father, for your blessing, I greet you well,
+and rest your grateful bedesman and servant,
+
+RICHARD OF LEICESTER.
+
+Given at the Prince's camp at Drepanum, in the realm of Sicilia, on
+the octave of the Epiphany, in the year of grace MCCLXX.; and so our
+Lord have you heartily in His keeping.
+
+
+Letter-writing was a mighty task; and Richard's extemporary
+implements were not of the best. He laboured hard over his
+composition, kneeling against a chest in the tent. When at length he
+raised his head, he encountered a face full of the most utter
+amazement. Little John of Dunster had come into the tent, and stood
+gazing at him with open eyes and gaping mouth, as if he were
+perpetrating an incantation. Richard could not help laughing.
+
+"Why, Jack, dost think I am framing a spell for thee?"
+
+"Writing!" gasped John, relieving his distended mouth by at length
+closing it.
+
+"Wherefore not? Did not I see the chaplain teaching thee to write at
+Guildford?"
+
+"Ay--but that was when I was a babe! Writing! Why, my father never
+writes!"
+
+"But the Prince does. Thou hast seen him write. Come now," added
+Richard: "if thou wilt, I will help thee to write a letter to send
+thy greetings home to Dunster. Thy father and mother will be right
+glad to hear thou hast 'scaped that African fever."
+
+"They!--They'd think me no better than a French monk!" said John.
+"And none of them could read it either! I'll never write! My
+grandsire only set his cross to the great charter!"
+
+And John retreated--in fear perhaps that Richard would sully his
+manhood with a writing lesson!
+
+The letter was rolled up in a scroll, bound with a silken thread, and
+committed to the charge of Sir Raynald Ferrers, who was going shortly
+to be commandery of his Order at Castel San Giovanni, whence he had
+no doubt of being able to send the letter safely to Sir Robert Darcy,
+at the Grand Priory.
+
+It would perhaps have been more expeditious to have intrusted the
+letter to one of the suite of Prince Henry of Almayne, who had been
+recalled by the tidings of the state of his father's health; but
+Richard dreaded betraying his brother's secret too much to venture on
+confiding the missive to any of this party--none of whom were indeed
+likely to wish to oblige him. Hamlyn de Valence was going with Henry
+as his esquire; and his absence seemed to Richard like the beginning
+of better days.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX--ASH WEDNESDAY
+
+
+
+"Mostrocci un ombra da l' un canto sola
+Dicendo 'Colui feese in grembo a Dio
+Lo cuor che'n su Tamigi ancor si cola.'"
+DANTE. Inferno.
+
+Shrovetide had come, and the Prince had, before leaving Trapani, been
+taking some share in the entertainments of the Carnival. Personally,
+his grave reserve made gaieties distasteful to him; and the
+disastrous commencement of the Crusade weighed on his spirits. But
+when state and show were necessary, he provided for them with royal
+bounty and magnificence, and caused them to be regulated with the
+admirable taste of that age of exceeding beauty in which he lived.
+
+Thus, in this festal season, banquets were provided, and military
+shows took place, for the benefit of the Sicilian nobility and of the
+citizens of Trapani, on such a scale, that the English rose high in
+general esteem; and many were the secret wishes that Edmund of
+Lancaster rather than Charles of Anjou had been able to make good the
+grant from the Pope.
+
+Splendid were the displays, and no slight toil did they involve on
+the part of the immediate train of the Prince, few in number as they
+were, and destitute of the appliances of the resident court. Richard
+hurrying hither and thither, and waiting upon every one, had little
+of the diversion of the affair; but he would willingly have taken
+treble the care and toil in the relief it was to be free from the
+prying mistrustful eyes of Hamlyn de Valence. Looking after little
+John of Dunster was, however, no small part of his trouble; the
+urchin was so certain to get into some mischief if left to himself--
+now treading on a lady's train, now upsetting a flagon of wine, now
+nearly impaling himself upon the point of a whole spitful of ortolans
+that were being handed round to the company, now becoming uncivilly
+deaf upon his French ear. Altogether, it was a relief to Richard's
+mind when he stumbled upon the little fellow fast asleep, even though
+it was in the middle of the Princess's violet velvet and ermine
+mantle, which she had laid down in order to tread a stately measure
+with Sire Guillaume de Porceles.
+
+After all Richard's exertions that evening, it was no wonder that the
+morning found him fast asleep at the unexampled hour of eight! His
+wakening was a strange one. His little fellow-page was standing
+beside him with a strange frightened yet important air.
+
+"What is the matter, John? It is late? Is the Prince gone to Mass?
+Has he missed me?" cried Richard, starting up in dismay, for
+unpunctuality was a great offence with Edward.
+
+"He is gone to Mass," said John, "but, before he comes back," he came
+near and lowered his voice, "Hob Longbow sent me to say you had
+better flee."
+
+"Flee! Boy, why should I flee? Are YOUR senses fleeing?"
+
+"O Richard," cried John, his face clearing up, "then it is not true!
+You are not one of the traitor Montforts!"
+
+"If I were a hundred Montforts, what has that to do with it?"
+
+"Then all is well," exclaimed the boy. "I said you were no such
+thing! I'll tell Hob he lied in his throat."
+
+"If he said I was a traitor, verily he did; but as to being a
+Montfort--But, how now, John, what means all this?"
+
+"Then it is so! O Richard, Richard, you cannot be one of them! You
+cannot have written that letter to warn them to murder Prince Henry."
+
+"To murder Prince Henry!" Richard stood transfixed. "Not the
+Prince's little son!"
+
+"Oh no, Prince Henry of Almayne! At Viterbo! Hamlyn de Valence saw
+it. He is come back. It was in the Cathedral. O Richard--at the
+elevation of the Host! Guy and Simon de Montfort fell on him,
+stabbed him to the heart, and rushed out. Then they came back again,
+and dragged him by the hair of his head into the mire, and shouted
+that so their father had been dragged through the streets of Evesham.
+And then they went off to the Maremma! And," continued the boy
+breathlessly, "Hob Long-bow is on guard, and he bade me tell you,
+that for love of your father he will let you pass; and then you can
+hide; if only you can go ere the Prince comes forth."
+
+"Hide! Wherefore should I hide? This is most horrible, but it is no
+deed of mine!" said Richard. "Who dares to think it is?"
+
+"Then you are none of them! You had no part in it! I shall tell Hob
+he is a villain--"
+
+"Stay," said Richard, laying a detaining hand on the boy. "Why does
+Hob think me in danger? Is anything stirring against me?"
+
+"They all--all of poor Prince Henry's meine, that are come back with
+Hamlyn--say that you are a Montfort too, and--oh! do not look so
+fierce!--that you sent a letter to warn your brethren where to meet,
+and fall on the Prince. And the murderers being fled, they are keen
+to have your life; and, Richard, you know I saw you write the
+letter."
+
+"That you saw me write a letter, is as certain as that my name is
+Montfort," said Richard, "but I am not therefore leagued with
+traitors or murderers! In the church, saidst thou? Oh, well that
+the Prince forbade me to visit Guy!"
+
+"Then you will not flee?"
+
+"No, forsooth. I will stay and prove my innocence."
+
+"But you are a Montfort! And I saw you write the letter."
+
+"Did you speak of my having written the letter?" asked Richard,
+pausing.
+
+The boy hung his head, and muttered something about Dame Idonea.
+
+By this time, even if Richard had thought of flight, it would have
+been impossible. Two archers made their presence apparent at the
+entrance of the tent, and in brief gruff tones informed Richard that
+the Prince required his presence. The space between his tent and the
+royal pavilion was short, but in those few steps Richard had time to
+glance over the dangers of his position, and take up his resolution
+though with a certain stunned sense that nothing could be before the
+member of a proscribed family, but failure, suspicion, and ruin.
+
+The two brothers, Edward and Edmund, with the Earl of Gloucester, and
+their other chief councillors, were assembled; and there were looks
+of deep concern on the faces of all, making Edward's more than ever
+like a rigid marble statue; while Edmund had evidently been weeping
+bitterly, though his features were full of fierce indignation.
+Hamlyn de Valence, and a few other members of the murdered Prince's
+suite, stood near in deep mourning suits.
+
+"Richard de Montfort," said Prince Edward, looking at him with a
+sorrowful reproachful sternness that went to his heart, "we have sent
+for you to answer for yourself, on a grave charge. You have heard of
+that which has befallen?"
+
+"I have heard, my Lord, of a foul crime which my soul abhors. I
+trust none present here think me capable of sharing in it! Whoever
+dares to accuse me, shall be answered by my sword!" and he glanced
+fiercely at Hamlyn.
+
+"Hold!" said Edward severely, "no one is so senseless as to accuse
+you of taking actual part in a crime that took place beyond the sea;
+but there is only too much reason to believe that you have been
+tampered with by your brothers."
+
+Then, as his brother Edmund made some suggestion to him, he added,
+"Is John de Mohun of Dunster here?"
+
+"Yea, my Lord," said the little boy, coming forward, with a flush on
+his face, and a bold though wistful look, "but verily Richard is no
+traitor, be he who he may!"
+
+"That is not what we wished to ask of you," said the Prince, too sad
+and earnest to be amused even for a moment. "Tell us whom you said,
+even now, you had seen in the tent you shared with him in Africa."
+
+"I said I had seen his wraith," said John.
+
+No smile lighted upon the Prince's features; they were as serious as
+those of the boy, as he commented, "His likeness--his exact likeness-
+-you mean."
+
+"Ay," said the boy; "but Richard proved to me after, that it had been
+less tall, and was bearded likewise. So I hoped it did not bode him
+ill."
+
+"Worse, I fear, than if it had in sooth been his double," said
+Gloucester to Prince Edmund. The Prince added the question whether
+this visitor had spoken; and John related the inquiry for Richard by
+the name of Montfort, and his own reply, which elicited a murmur of
+amused applause among the bystanders.
+
+The Prince, however, continued in the same grave manner to draw from
+the little witness his account of Richard's injunction to secresy;
+and then asked about the letter-writing, of which John gave his plain
+account. The Prince then said, "Speak now, Hamlyn."
+
+"This, then, I have to add, my Lord, that I, as all the world,
+remarked that Richard de Montfort consorted much with Sir Reginald de
+Ferrieres, who, as we all remember, is the son of a family deeply
+concerned in the Mad Parliament. By Sir Reginald, on his arrival at
+Castel San Giovanni, a messenger is despatched, bearing letters to
+the Hospital at Florence, and it is immediately after his arrival
+there, that the two Montforts speed from the Maremma to the unhappy
+and bloody Mass at Viterbo."
+
+You hear, Richard!" said the Prince. "I bade you choose between me
+and your brothers. Had you believed me that you could not serve
+both, it had been better for you. I credit not that you incited them
+to the assassination; but your tidings led them to perpetrate it. I
+cannot retain the spy of the Montforts in my camp."
+
+"My Lord," said Richard, at last finding space for speech, "I deny
+all collusion with my brothers. I have neither seen, spoken with,
+nor sent to them by letter nor word."
+
+"Then to whom was this letter?" demanded the Prince.
+
+"To Sir Robert Darcy, the Grand Prior of England," answered Richard.
+
+A murmur of incredulous amazement was heard.
+
+"The purport?" continued Edward.
+
+"That, my Lord, it consorts not with my duty to tell."
+
+"Look here, Richard," interposed Gilbert of Gloucester, "this is an
+unlikely tale. You can have no cause for secresy, save in connection
+with these brothers; and if you will point to some way of clearing
+yourself of being art and part in this foul act of murder, you may be
+sent scot free from the camp; but if you wilfully maintain this
+denial, what can we do but treat you as a traitor? No obstinacy!
+What can a lad like you have to say to good old Sir Robert Darcy,
+that all the world might not know?"
+
+"My Lord of Gloucester," said Richard, "I am bound in honour not to
+reveal the matters between me and Sir Robert; I can only declare on
+the faith of a Christian gentleman that I have neither had, nor
+attempted to have, any dealings with either of my brothers, Guy or
+Simon; and if any man says I have, I will prove his falsehood on his
+body." And Richard flung down his glove before the Prince.
+
+At the same moment Hamlyn de Valence sprang forward.
+
+"Then, Richard de Montfort, I take up the gage. I give thee the lie
+in thy throat, and will prove on thy body that thou art a man-sworn
+traitor, in league with thy false brethren."
+
+"I commit me to the judgment of God," said Richard, looking upwards.
+
+"My Lord," said Hamlyn, "have we your permission to fight out the
+matter?"
+
+"You have," said Edward, "since to that holy judgment Richard hath
+appealed."
+
+But the Prince looked far from contented with the appeal. He allowed
+the preliminaries of place and time to be fixed without his
+interposition; and when the council broke up, he fixed his clear deep
+eyes upon Richard in a manner which seemed to the boy to upbraid him
+with the want of confidence, for which, however, he would not
+condescend to ask. Richard felt that, let the issue of the combat be
+what it would, he had lost that full trust on the part of the Prince,
+which had hitherto been his one drop of comfort; and if he were
+dismissed from the camp, he should be more than ever desolate, for
+his soul could scarce yet bring itself to grasp the horror of the
+crime of his brothers.
+
+The combat could not take place for two days--waiting, on one, in
+order that Hamlyn might have time to rest, and recover his full
+strength after his voyage, and the next, because it was Ash
+Wednesday. In the meantime Richard was left solitary; under no
+restraint, but universally avoided. The judicial combat did not make
+him uneasy; the two youths had often measured their strength
+together, and though Hamlyn was the elder, Richard was the taller,
+and had inherited something of the Plantagenet frame, so remarkable
+in those two
+
+
+Lords of the biting axe and beamy spear,
+
+
+"wide conquering Edward" and "Lion Richard"; and each believed in the
+righteousness of his own cause sufficiently to have implicit
+confidence that the right would be shown on his side.
+
+In fact, Richard soon understood that though Prince Edward, with a
+sense of the value of definite evidence far in advance of the time,
+and befitting the English Justinian, had only allowed the charge to
+be brought against him which could in a manner be substantiated, yet
+that the general belief went much further. Proved to be a Montfort,
+and to have written a letter, he was therefore convicted, by
+universal consent, of a league with his brothers for the revenge of
+their house; to have instigated the assassination at Viterbo, and to
+be only biding his time for the like act at Trapani. Even the Prince
+was deeply offended by his silence, and imputed it to no good motive;
+trust and affection were gone, and Richard felt no tie to retain him
+where he was, save his duty as a crusader. Let him fail in the
+combat, and the best he could look for would be to be ignominiously
+branded and expelled: let him gain, and he much doubted whether,
+though the ordeal of battle was always respected, he would regain his
+former position. With keen suffering and indignation, he rebelled
+against Edward's harshness and distrust. He--who had brought him
+there--who ought to have known him better! Moreover, there was the
+crushing sense of the guilt of his brothers; guilt most horrible in
+its sacrilegious audacity, and doubly shocking to the feelings of a
+family where the grim sanctity of the first Simon de Montfort, and
+the enlightened devotion of the second, formed such a contrast to the
+savage outrage of him who now bore their name. Richard, as with bare
+feet and ashes whitening his dark locks he knelt on the cold stones
+of the dark Norman church at Trapani, wept hot and bitter tears of
+humiliation over the family crimes that had brought them so low;
+prayed in an agony for repentance for his brothers; and for himself,
+some opening for expiating their sin against at least the generous
+royal family. "O! could I but die for my Prince, and know that he
+forgave and they repented!"
+
+Only when on his way back to the camp was he sensible of the murmurs
+of censure at his hypocrisy in joining the penitential procession at
+all. Dame Idonea, in a complete suit of sackcloth, was informing her
+friends that she had made a vow not to wash her face till the whole
+adder brood of Montfort had been crushed; and that she trusted to see
+the beginning of justice done to-morrow. She had offered a candle to
+St. James to that effect, hoping to induce him to turn away his
+patronage from the family.
+
+Every one, knight or squire, shrank away from Richard, if he did but
+look towards them; and he was seriously discomfited by the difficulty
+of obtaining a godfather for the combat. No one chose even to be
+asked, lest they might be suspected of approving of the murder of
+Prince Henry; and the unhappy page re-entered his tent with the most
+desolate sense of being abandoned by heaven and man.
+
+Fastened upon the pole of the tent by an arrowhead, a small scroll of
+parchment met his eyes. He read in English--"A steed and a lance are
+ready for the lioncel who would rather avenge his father than lick
+the tyrant's feet. A guide awaits thee."
+
+Some weeks since, this might have been a tempting summons; but now
+the sickening sense of the sacrilegious murder, and of the life of
+outlawry utterly unrestrained, passed over Richard. Yet, if he
+should not accept the offer, what was before him? A shameful death,
+perhaps; if he failed in the ordeal, disgrace, captivity, or
+expulsion; if he succeeded, bondage and distrust for ever. Some new
+accusation! some deeper fall!
+
+There was a low growl from Leonillo; the hangings of the tent were
+raised, and an archer bending his head said, "A word with you, Sir."
+
+"Who art thou?" demanded Richard.
+
+"Hob Longbow, Sir. Remember you not old passages--in the forest,
+there--and Master Adam?"
+
+Richard did remember the archer in the days of his outlaw life, in a
+very different capacity.
+
+"You were grown so tall, Sir, and so hand and glove with the
+Longshanks, that Nick Dustifoot and I knew not an if it were
+yourself--but now your name is out, and the wind is in another
+quarter"--he grinned, then seeing Richard impatient of the approach
+to familiarity, "You did not know Nick Dustifoot? He was one of
+young Sir Simon's men-at-arms, you see, and took to the woods, like
+other folk, after Kenilworth was given up, till stout men were
+awanting for this Crusade. And he knew Sir Guy when he came to the
+camp yon by Tunis, and spake with him; moreover, he went in the train
+of him of Almayne to Viterbo, and had speech again with Sir Simon,
+who gave him this scroll. And if you will meet him at the Syren's
+Rock to-night, my Lord Richard, he will bring you to those who will
+conduct you to Sir Guy's brave castle, where he laughs kings and
+counts to scorn! We have the guard, and will see you safe past the
+gates of the camp."
+
+The way to liberty was open: Richard deliberated. The atmosphere of
+distrust and suspicion under the Prince's coldness was well-nigh
+unbearable. Danger faced him for the next day! Disgrace was
+everywhere. Should he leave it behind, where, at least, he would not
+hear and feel it? Should he, when all had turned from him, meet a
+brotherly welcome?
+
+Then came back on him the thought of what Simon and Guy had made
+themselves; the thought of his father's grief at former doings of
+theirs, which had fallen so far short of the atrocity of this. He
+knew that his father had rather have seen each one of his five sons
+slain, or helpless cripples like the firstborn, than have been thus
+avenged. Nay, had he this morning prayed for the pardon of a crime,
+to which he would thus become a consenting party?
+
+He looked up resolutely. "No, Hob Longbow. Hap what hap, my part
+can never be with those who have stained the Church with blood. Let
+my brothers know that my heart yearned to them before, but now all is
+over between us. I can only bear the doom they have brought upon
+me!"
+
+It was not possible to remain and argue. A tent was a dangerous
+place for secret conferences, and Hob Longbow could only growl, "As
+you will, Sir. Now nor you nor any one else can say I have not done
+my charge."
+
+"Alack, alack!" sighed Richard, "would that, my honour once redeemed,
+Hamlyn might make an end of me! But for thee, my poor Leonillo, I
+have no comforter or friend!" and he flung his arms round the dog's
+neck.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X--THE COMBAT
+
+
+
+"And now with sae sharp of steele
+They 'gan to lay on load."
+Sir Cauline.
+
+Heavy-hearted and pale-cheeked with his rigidly observed fast,
+Richard armed himself in early morning, and set forth to the chapel
+tent, where the previous solemnities had to be observed. He had made
+up his mind to make an earnest appeal to the Earl of Gloucester, for
+the sake of the old friendship with his father, to become his
+godfather in the combat, as one whose character stood too high to be
+injured by connection with him. Even this plan was frustrated, for
+Hamlyn de Valence entered, led by Earl Gilbert as his sponsor.
+Should he turn to his one other friend, the Prince himself? Nay, the
+Prince was umpire and judge. Never stood warrior so lonely. Little
+John of Dunster crept up to his side; and but for fear of injuring
+the child, he would almost have asked him to be his sponsor. At that
+moment, however, the tramp of horses' feet was heard, and Sir
+Reginald de Ferrieres, with his squires, galloped up to the tent.
+
+The young Hospitalier held out his hand cordially. "In time, I
+hope," said he; "I have ridden ever since Lauds at Castel San
+Giovanni, hoping to be with you, so as to stand by you in this
+matter."
+
+"It was kindly done of you," said Richard, tears of gratitude
+swelling in his eyes, as he wrung Sir Raynald's hand. "I have not
+even a godfather for the fight! How could you know of my need?"
+
+"Some of our brethren came over from the camp, for our Ash Wednesday
+procession, and spoke of the stress you were in--that your Montfort
+lineage was out, and that you were thought to have writ a letter--but
+stay, there's no time for words; methinks here's the Prince and all
+his train."
+
+Sir Raynald went through the solemnity of presenting Richard de
+Montfort as about to fight in defence of his own innocence. The
+Prince coldly accepted the presentation. Richard knew that Sir
+Raynald was deemed anything but a satisfactory sponsor; but the young
+knight's hearty sympathy, a sort of radiance caught from good old Sir
+Robert, was too comforting not to be reposed on.
+
+Each champion then confessed. Raynald heard Richard's shrift, and
+nearly wept over it--it was the first the young priestly knight had
+received, and he could scarcely clear his voice to speak the words of
+absolution. Even as they left the confessional, he grasped Richard's
+hand and said, "Cast in thy lot with us! St. John will find thee
+father and home and brethren!"
+
+And a gleam of joy and hope flashed on the youth's heart, and shone
+brighter as he participated in the solemn Mass in preparation for the
+combat. This over, each champion made oath of the justice of his
+quarrel in the hands of his godfather before the Prince: Hamlyn de
+Valence swearing that to the best of his belief, Richard de Montfort
+was a traitor, in league with his brothers, and art and part in the
+murder of Prince Henry of Almayne, and offering to prove it on his
+body; while on the other hand Richard swore that he was a true and
+faithful liegeman to the King, free from all intercourse with his
+brethren, and sackless of the death of Prince Henry.
+
+Then each mounted on horseback, the trumpets sounded, the sponsors
+led them to their places, and the Prince's clear voice exclaimed,
+"And so God show the right." One glance of pitying sympathy would
+have filled Richard's arm with fresh vigour.
+
+The two youths closed with shivered lances, and horses reeling from
+the shock. Backing their steeds, each received a fresh lance. Again
+they met; Richard felt the point of Hamlyn's lance glint against his
+breastplate, glide down, enter, make its way into his flesh; but at
+the same instant his lance was pushing, driving, bearing on Hamlyn
+before him; the sheer force in his Plantagenet shoulders was telling
+now, the very pain seemed as it were to add to the energy with which
+he pressed on--on, till the hostile spear dropped from his own side,
+and Hamlyn was borne backwards over the croup of the staggering
+horse, till he fell with crashing ringing armour upon the ground.
+Little John clapped his hands, and shouted for joy; but no one
+responded.
+
+Richard leapt down in another second, and stood over him. "Yield
+thee, Hamlyn de Valence. Confess that thou hast slandered me with an
+ungrounded accusation."
+
+Hamlyn had no choice. "Let me rise," he said sullenly; "I will
+confess, so thou letst me open my visor."
+
+And Richard standing aside, Hamlyn spoke out in a dogged formal tone.
+"I hereby own, that by the judgment of Heaven, Richard de Montfort
+hath cleared himself of all share in the foul murder of Lord Henry,
+whose soul Heaven assoilzie. Also that he hath disproven the charge
+of leaguing with his brethren."
+
+Richard was the victor, but where were the gratulations? Young
+John's hearty but slender hurrah was lost in the general silence.
+
+The Prince reared his stately form, and said, "The judgment of Heaven
+is final. Richard de Montfort is pronounced free of all penalty for
+treason in the matter of the death of our dear cousin, and is free to
+go where he will."
+
+Cold as ice was the Prince's face. That Richard meant murder to
+Henry, he had never believed; but that he had hankered after his
+brothers, and held dangerous communings with them, was evidently
+still credited and unforgiven. The very form of words was a
+dismissal--and the youth's heart was wrung.
+
+He stood, looking earnestly up as the Prince moved from his place,
+without a glance towards him. The next moment Raynald's kind hand
+was on his shoulder, and his voice saying, "Well fought, brother, a
+brave stroke! Come with me, thou art hurt."
+
+"Would it were to the death!" murmured Richard dreamily, as Raynald,
+throwing his arm round him, led him away; but before they had reached
+the tent there was a plunging rush and scampering behind them, and
+John of Dunster came dashing up. "I knew it! I knew it!" he cried.
+"I knew he would overset spiteful Hamlyn! Hurrah! They can't keep
+me away now, Richard--now the judgment of Heaven has gone for you!"
+
+Richard smiled, and put his gauntleted hand caressingly on the boy's
+shoulder.
+
+"I was afraid," added John, "that you would think me like the rest of
+them. Miscreants, all! Not one would shout for you--you, the
+victor! They don't heed the judgment of Heaven one jot. And that's
+what they call being warriors of the Cross! If the Prince were a
+true-born Englishman, he would be ashamed of himself. But never
+heed, Richard. Why don't you speak to me? Are you angered that I
+told of the letter? Indeed, I never guessed--"
+
+"Hush, varlet," said Sir Raynald, "see you not that he has neither
+breath nor voice to speak? If you wish to do him a service, hie to
+our tents--down yonder, to the east, where you see the eight-pointed
+cross--"
+
+"I know, Sir," said John, perfectly civil on hearing accents as
+English as his own.
+
+"And bring up Brother Bartlemy, he is a better infirmarer than I.
+Bid him from me bring his salves and bandages."
+
+Richard was barely conscious when he reached the tent, as much from
+rigid fasting and sleeplessness as from the actual loss of blood.
+His friend disarmed him tenderly, and revived him with bread and
+wine, silencing a half-murmured scruple about Lenten diet with the
+dispensation due to sickness. The wound was not likely to be serious
+or disabling, and the cares of the Hospitalier and his infirmarer had
+presently set their patient so much at ease that he dropped into a
+sound sleep, having scarcely said a word, beyond a few faintly
+uttered thanks, since he had fought the combat.
+
+At first his sleep was profound, but by and by the associations of
+blows and wounds carried him back to the field of Evesham. The wild
+melee was renewed, he heard the voice of his father, but always in
+that strange distressing manner peculiar to dreams of the departed,
+always far away, and just beyond his reach, ever just about to give
+him the succour he needed, but ever withheld. The thunderstorm that
+broke over the contending armies roared again in his ears; and then
+again recurred the calm still night, when he had lain helpless on the
+battle-field; even the caress of Leonillo, and his low growl, were
+vividly repeated; but as the dog moved, it was to Richard as if the
+form of his father rose up in its armour from the dark field, and
+said in a deep hollow voice, "Well fought, my son; I will give thee
+knighthood." Then Richard thought he was kneeling before his father,
+and hearing that same voice saying, "My son, be true and loyal. In
+the name of God and St. James. I dub thee knight of death!" and
+looking up, he beheld under the helmet, not Simon de Montfort's face
+but the Prince's. He awoke with a start of disappointment--and there
+stood Edward himself, leaning against the tent-pole, looking down at
+him!
+
+He sprang on his feet, scarcely knowing whether he slept or woke; but
+Edward said, in that voice that at times was so ineffably sweet, "Be
+still, Richard; I fear me thou hast suffered a wrong, and I am come
+to repair it, as far as I can! Lay thee down again."
+
+And the Prince seated himself on the oaken chest; while Richard,
+after a few words, sat down on his couch.
+
+"Is this the letter about which there has been such a coil?" said
+Edward, giving him the scroll in its sepia ink.
+
+"It is!" replied Richard in amazement and dismay.
+
+"The only letter thou didst write?"
+
+"The only one," repeated Richard.
+
+"And," added Edward, "it concerns thy brother Henry.
+
+Richard turned even paler than before, and could not suppress a gasp
+of dismay. "My Lord, make me not forsworn!"
+
+"Listen to me, Richard," said Edward. "My sweet lady gave me no rest
+about thee. She held that I had withdrawn my trust over lightly, for
+what was no blame to thine heart; and that having set thee here apart
+from thy natural friends, we owed thee more notice than I have been
+wont to think wholesome for untried striplings. Others, and I among
+them, held that Raynald Ferrers' friendship and countenance showed
+thee stubbornly set on old connections, and many thought the letter
+to the Grand Prior Darcy a mere excuse. But when Hamlyn fell, and I
+still held that thou wert merely cleared from wilful share in the
+deadly crime of which I had never held thee guilty, then she spake
+more earnestly. She of her own will sent for Raynald Ferrers to our
+tent, and called me to speak with him, sure that, even though his
+family had been our foes, he was too honourable a knight to have
+espoused thy cause without good reason. Then it was that he told us
+of thine interest for the blind beggar whose child thou didst save,
+and of the Grand Prior's message. Also, as full exculpation of thee,
+he gave me the letter, which, having failed to find a home-bound
+messenger at San Giovanni, he had brought back to the camp. And now,
+Richard, what can I say more, than that I did thee wrong, and pray
+thee to give me thy hand in pardon?"
+
+Richard hid his face and sobbed, completely overwhelmed by the simple
+dignity of the humility of such a man as Edward. He held the
+Prince's hand to his lips, and exclaimed, "Oh, how--how could I have
+ever felt discontent, or faltered? not in truth--oh, no--but in trust
+and patience? Oh! my Lord, that I could die for you!"
+
+"Not yet," said Edward, smiling; "we have much to do together first.
+And now tell me, Richard, this beggar is indeed Henry?"
+
+Richard hung his head.
+
+"What, thou mayst not betray him?"
+
+"I am under an oath, my Lord."
+
+"Nay, I know well-nigh all, Richard. I did indeed see my dear old
+comrade laid in Evesham Church, so as it broke my heart to see him,
+bleeding from many wounds, and even his hand lopped by the savage
+Mortimers. Then, as I bent down, and gave his brow a last kiss, it
+struck me, for a moment, that the touch was not that of a dead man's
+skin. But I looked again at the deadly wounds of head and breast,
+and thought it would be but cruelty to strive to bring back the
+glimmer of life only to--to see the ruin of his house; and all that
+he could not be saved from. O Richard, to no man in either host
+could the day of Evesham have been so sore, as to me, who had to sit
+in the gate, to gladden men's hearts, like holy King David, when he
+would fain have been weeping for his son! But in early morning came
+Abbot William of Whitchurch to my chamber, and with much secrecy told
+me that the corpse of Henry de Montfort had been stolen from the
+church by night, praying me to excuse that the monks, wearied out
+with the day of alarms, and the care of our wounded, had not kept
+better watch. Then knew I that some one had been less faithless than
+I, and I hoped that poor Henry was at least dying in peace; I had
+never deemed that he could survive. But when I saw thy billet, and
+heard Ferrers' tale, I had no further doubt, remembering likewise how
+strangely familiar was the face of that little one at Westminster."
+
+"Yes, my Lord, it was even as a strange, wild, wilful, blind beggar
+that I found poor Henry; and heavy was the curse he laid me under,
+should I make him known to you. He calls himself thus a freer and
+happier man than he could be even were he pardoned and reinstated;
+and he can indulge his vein of mockery."
+
+"I dare be sworn that consoles him for all," said Edward, nearly
+laughing. "So long as he could utter his gibe, Henry little recked
+which way the world passed round him; and I trow he has found some
+mate of low degree, that he would be loth to produce in open day."
+
+"Not so, my Lord: it is so wild a tale of true love that I can
+sometimes scarce believe a minstrel did not sing it to me!" And
+Richard told the history of Isabel Mortimer's fidelity. The Prince
+was deeply touched, and then remembered the marked manner in which
+the Baron of Mortimer had replied to his inquiry, in what convent he
+had bestowed Henry de Montfort's betrothed. "She is dead, my Lord,
+dead to us." Then he added suddenly, "So that black-eyed babe is the
+heiress of Leicester and all the honours of Montfort!"
+
+"It is one of the causes for Henry's resolve to be secret," said
+Richard. "I thought it harsh and distrustful then, but he dreaded
+Simon's knowledge of her."
+
+"We will find a way of securing her from Simon," said the Prince.
+"But fear not, Richard, Henry's secret shall be safe with me! I have
+kept his secrets before now," he added, with a smile. "Only, when we
+are at home again--so it please the Saints to spare us--thou shalt
+strive to show him cause to trust my Lady with his child, if he doth
+not seek to breed her up to scrip and wallet. I see such is thy
+counsel in this scroll, and it is well."
+
+"How could I say other?" said Richard, "and now, more than ever! I
+long to thank the gracious Princess this very evening."
+
+"Thy wound?' said the Prince.
+
+"My wound is naught, I scarce feel it."
+
+"Then," said the Prince, "unless the leech gainsay it, it would be as
+well to be at our pavilion this evening, that men may see thou art
+not in any disgrace. Rest then till supper-time." And as he spoke
+he rose to depart, but Richard made a gesture of entreaty. "So
+please your Grace, grant me a few farther words. I sware, and truly,
+that I had heard nothing from my brothers when I was accused of
+writing that letter to them. But see here, what yester-morn was
+pinned to that tent-pole."
+
+He gave Edward the scroll, at which the Prince looked half smiling.
+"So! A dagger in store for me too, is there? Well, my cousins have
+a goodly thirst for vengeance! Hast thou any suspicion how this
+billet came here?"
+
+"Ay, my Lord; and for that cause I would warn you against two of the
+archers, one of whom was in Simon's troop, and went with the late
+prince to Viterbo. I gave them no promise of silence."
+
+"You spoke with them?"
+
+"With one, who was charged to let me through the outposts to a spot
+where means were provided for bringing me to Guy."
+
+"And thou," said Edward, smiling, "didst choose to bide the buffet?"
+
+"Sir," said Richard, "I did indeed long after my brethren when Guy
+had been so near me in Africa; but now, I would far rather die than
+cast in my lot with them."
+
+"Thou art wise," said Edward; "not merely right, but wise. I have
+sent Gloucester to my uncle of Sicily with such messages that he will
+scarce dare to leave them scatheless! Then, at supper-time we meet
+again--in thine own name, Richard, and as my kinsman and esquire.
+Thou shalt bear thine own name and arms. I will cause a mourning
+suit to be sent to thee--thou art equally of kin with myself to poor
+Henry--and shalt mourn him with Edmund and me at the requiem to-
+morrow. So will it best be manifest to the camp, that we exempt thee
+from all blame." Again he was departing, when Richard added--"The
+archers, my Lord--were it not good to dismiss them?"
+
+"Tush," said Edward; "tell me not their names. So soon as the wind
+veers, they will be beyond Guy's reach; and if I were to stand on my
+guard against every man who loved thy father better than mine, what
+good would my life do me? The poor knaves will be true enough when
+they see a Saracen before them!"
+
+And away went Edward, to be glanced at as he passed through the camp,
+as a severe, hard, cruel tyrant. Had he only been gay, open-hearted,
+and careless, he might have hung both the guilty archers, and a dozen
+innocent ones into the bargain, and yet have never won the character
+for harshness and unmercifulness that he had acquired even while
+condoning many a dire offence, simply from his stern gravity, and his
+punctilious exactitude in matters of discipline. But the evils of a
+lax and easy-going court had been so fatal, and had produced such
+suffering, that it was no marvel that he had adopted a rule of iron;
+and in the pain and distress of seeing his closest friends, the
+noblest subjects in the realm, pushed into a rebellion where he had
+himself to maintain his father's cause, and then to watch, without
+being able to hinder, the mean-spirited revenge of his own partizans,
+his manner had acquired that silent reserve and coldness which made
+him feared and hated by the many, while intensely beloved by the few.
+Even towards those few it was absolutely difficult to him to unbend,
+as he had done in this hour of effusion towards Richard; and the
+youth was proportionably moved and agitated with fervent gratitude
+and affection.
+
+He had scarcely had so happy an evening since he had been a boy at
+Odiham. He was indeed feeble and dizzy at times, but with a far from
+painful languor; and the Princess, enjoying the permission to follow
+the dictates of her own heart, was kind to him with a motherly or
+sisterly kindness, could not bear to receive from him his wonted
+attendance, but made him lie upon the cushions at her feet, and when
+out of hearing of every one, talked of the faithful Isabel, and of
+"pretty Bessee," on whom she already looked as the companion of her
+little Eleanor, whom she had left at home.
+
+It might be questioned whether Richard did not undergo more in
+watching little John de Mohun's endeavours at waiting than he would
+have suffered from doing it himself. And not a few dissatisfied
+glances were levelled at the favoured stripling, besides the
+literally as well as figuratively sour glances of Dame Idonea.
+
+Edward, being of course unable to betray his real grounds for
+acquitting Richard, had only deigned to inform Prince Edmund that he
+knew all, and was perfectly satisfied. Now Prince Edmund, as well as
+all the old court faction, deemed Edward's regard for the Barons'
+party an unreasonable weakness that they durst not indeed combat
+openly, but which angered them as a species of disaffection to his
+own cause. The outer world thought him a tyrant, but there was an
+inner world to whom he appeared weakly good-natured and generous; and
+this inner world thought Richard had successfully hoodwinked him!
+
+Therefore Edmund of Lancaster desired to adopt Hamlyn de Valence as
+his own squire, to save him from association with Richard; and both
+prince and squire, and all the rest of the train, made it perfectly
+evident to the young Montfort that he was barely tolerated out of
+respect for the Prince.
+
+But Richard in his joy could have borne worse than this, for the
+Prince had not relaxed in his kindness, and made his young cousin's
+wound an excuse for showing him more tenderness and consideration
+than he would otherwise have thought befitting. Moreover, an
+esquire, as Richard had now become, might be in much closer relations
+of intimacy with his master than was possible to a page; and the day
+that had begun so sadly was like the dawn of a brighter period.
+
+Sir Raynald Ferrers had been invited to the Prince's pavilion, but
+the rules of his Order did not permit his joining a secular
+entertainment in Lent, and he did not admit either the camp life or
+the gravity of the Prince's mourning household as a dispensation.
+However, when Richard, leaning fondly on little John's ready
+shoulder, crossed to his own tent, he found his good friend waiting
+there to attend to his wound, which Sir Raynald professed to regard
+as an excellent subject to practise upon, and likewise to hear
+whether all had been cleared up, and had gone right with him.
+
+"Though," he said, "I could not doubt of it when that fair and lovely
+Princess had taken your matters in hand. Tell me, Richard, have you
+secular men many such dames as that abroad in the world?"
+
+"Not many such as she," said Richard, smiling.
+
+"Well, I have not spoken to a female thing, save perhaps pretty
+Bessee, since I went into the Spital, ten years ago; and verily the
+sound of the lady's voice was to me as if St. Margaret had begun
+talking to me! And so wise and clear of wit too. I thought women
+were feather-pated wilful beings, from whom there was no choice but
+to shut oneself up! I trow, that now all is well with thee, thou
+wilt scarce turn a thought again towards our brotherhood, where to
+glance at such a being becomes a sin." And Raynald crossed himself,
+with an effort to recall his wonted asceticism.
+
+"Ladies' love is not like to be mine," said Richard, laughing, as one
+not yet awake to the force of the motive. "No! Gladly would I be
+one of your noble brotherhood, where alone have I met with kindness--
+but, Sir Raynald, my first duty under Heaven must be to redeem my
+father's name, by my service to the Prince. My brothers think they
+uphold it by deadly revenge. I want to show what a true Montfort can
+be with such a master as my father never had! And, Raynald, I cannot
+but fear that further schemes of vengeance may be afloat. The Prince
+is too fearless to take heed to himself, and who is so bound to watch
+for him as I?"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI--THE VIEW FROM CARMEL
+
+
+
+"On her who knew that love can conquer death;
+ Who, kneeling with one arm about her king,
+Drew forth the poison with her balmy breath,
+ Sweet as new buds in spring."--TENNYSON.
+
+A year had elapsed since the crusaders had landed in Palestine;
+Nazareth had been taken, and the Christian host were encamped upon
+the plain before Acre, according to their Prince's constant habit of
+preferring to keep his troops in the open field, rather than to
+expose them to the temptations of the city--which was, alas! in a
+state most unworthy of the last stronghold of Latin Christianity in
+the Holy Land.
+
+It was on a scorching June day, Whitsun Tuesday, in the exquisite
+beauty of an early summer in the mountains of the Levant--when "the
+flowers appear on the earth, the time of the singing of birds is
+come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land; the fig tree
+putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape
+give a good smell,"--that Richard de Montfort was descending the
+wooded sides of Mount Carmel.
+
+Anxious tidings had of late come from England respecting the health
+of the little Prince John; and Princess Eleanor was desirous of
+offering gifts and obtaining prayers on his behalf, on the part of
+the good Fathers of the convent associated with the memory of the
+great Prophet who had raised the dead child to life. She herself,
+however, was at the time unfit for a mountain ride; and Prince
+Edward, who was a lay brother of the Carmelite order, and had fully
+intended himself to go and offer his devotions for his child, was so
+unwell on that day, from the feverish heat of the summer, that he
+could not expose himself to the sun; and Richard was therefore
+despatched on the part of the royal pair. He had ascended in the
+cool of the morning, setting forth before sunrise, and attending the
+regular Mass. The good Fathers would fain have detained him till the
+heat of the day should be past; but his anxiety not to overpass in
+the slightest degree the time fixed by the Prince, made him resolved
+on setting out so soon as his errand was sped.
+
+Unspeakably beautiful was his ride--through rocky dells filled with
+copsewood, among which jessamine, lilies, and exquisite flowers were
+peeping up, and the coney, the fawn, and other animals, made Leonillo
+prick his ears and wistfully seek from his master's eye permission to
+dash off in pursuit. Or the "oaks of Carmel," with many a dark-
+leaved evergreen, towered in impenetrable thicket, and at an opening
+glade might be beheld on the north-east, "that goodly mountain
+Lebanon" rising in a thick clothing of wood; and beyond, in sharp
+cool softness, the white cone of rain-distilling Hermon. Far to the
+west lay the glorious glittering sheet of the Mediterranean; but
+nearer, almost beneath his feet, was the curving bay and harbour of
+Ptolemais, filled with white sails, the white city of Acre full of
+fortresses and towers; while on the plain beside it, green with
+verdure as Richard's own home greenwood of Odiham, lay the white
+tents of the Christian army, in so clear an atmosphere that he could
+see the flash of the weapons of the men on guard, and almost
+distinguish the blazonry of the banners.
+
+Richard dismounted to gather some roses and jessamine for the
+Princess, and to collect some of the curious fossil echini, which he
+believed to be olives turned to stone by the Prophet Elijah, as a
+punishment to a churlish peasant who refused him a meal. He thought
+that such treasures would be a welcome addition to the store he was
+accumulating for the good old Grand Prior. He gave his horse to Hob
+Longbow, his only attendant except a young Sicilian lad. This same
+Longbow had stuck to him with a pertinacity that he could not shake
+off, and in truth had hitherto justified the Prince's prediction that
+he would be a brave and faithful fellow when his allegiance was no
+further disturbed by the proximity of the outlawed Montforts. There
+had been nothing to lead Richard to think he ought to indicate either
+him or Nick Dustifoot to the Prince as the persons who had been
+connected with Guy in Italy.
+
+Presently Leonillo bounded forward, and Richard became aware of the
+figure of a man in light armour standing partly hidden among the
+brushwood, but looking down intently into the Christian camp. The
+dog leapt up, fawning on the stranger with demonstrations of rapture;
+and he, turning in haste, stood face to face with Richard.
+
+"Here!" was his exclamation, and a grasp was instantly laid upon his
+sword.
+
+"Simon!" burst from Richard's lips at the same moment, "dost not know
+me?"
+
+"Thou, boy?" and the hold was relaxed. "What lucky familiar sent
+thee hither? What--thou art grown such a huge fellow that I had
+well-nigh struck thee down for Longshanks himself, had it not been
+for thy voice. Thou hast his very bearing."
+
+"Simon!" again repeated Richard, in his extremity of amazement.
+"What dost thou? How camest thou here? Whence--?"
+
+"That thou shalt soon see," said Simon. "A right free and merry home
+and company have we up yonder,"--and he pointed towards Mount
+Lebanon.
+
+"Thou and Guy?"
+
+"No, no; Guy turned craven. Could not endure our wanderings in the
+marshes and hills, pined for his wife forsooth, fell sick, and must
+needs go and give himself up to the Pope; so he sings the penitential
+psalms night and day."
+
+"And we heard thou wast dead at Siena."
+
+"Thou hearest many a false tale," said Simon. "Of my death thou
+shalt judge, if thou wilt turn thy horse and ride with me to our
+hill-fort of Ain Gebel, in Galilee. They say 'tis the very one which
+King David or King Herod, whichever it was, could only take by
+letting down his men-at-arms in boxes! I should like to see the
+boxes that we could not send skimming down the abyss! And a wondrous
+place they have left us--vaults as cool as a convent wine-cellar,
+fountains out of the rock, marble columns."
+
+"But, brother, for whom do you hold it? For the King of Cyprus or--
+?"
+
+"For myself, boy! For King Simon, an it like you better! None can
+touch me or my merry band there, and a goodly company we are--
+pilgrims grown wiser, and runaway captives, and Druses, and bold
+Arabs too: and the choicest of many a heretic Armenian merchants'
+caravan is ours, and of many a Saracen village; corn and wine, fair
+dames, and Damascus blades, and Arab steeds. Nothing has been
+wanting to me but thee and vengeance, and both are, I hope, on the
+way!"
+
+"Not I, certainly!" said Richard, shrinking back in horror: "I--a
+sworn crusader!"
+
+"Tush, what are we but crusaders too, boy? 'Tis all service against
+the Moslem! Thy patron saint sent thee to me to-day from special
+care for thy safety."
+
+"How so!" exclaimed Richard. "If peril threaten my Lord, I must be
+with him at once."
+
+"Much hast thou gained by hanging on upon him," said Simon
+scornfully, glancing at Richard's heels; "not so much as a pair of
+gilt spurs! Creeping after him like a hound, thou hast not even the
+bones!"
+
+"I have all I seek," said Richard. "I have his brotherly kindness.
+I have the opportunity of redeeming my name. Nay, I should even
+regret any honour that took me from the services I now perform.
+Simon, didst thou but know his love for our father!"
+
+"Silence, base caitiff!" thundered Simon; "I know his deeds, and that
+is enough for me! Look here, mean-spirited as thou wert to be taken
+with his hypocrisy, I have pity on thee yet. I would spare thee what
+awaits thee in the camp!"
+
+"For heaven's sake, Simon, dost know of any attack of the Emir? The
+Princess must at once be conveyed into the town! As thou art a man,
+a Christian, speak plainly!"
+
+"Foolish lad, the infidels are quiet enough! No peril threatens the
+camp! Only if thou wilt run thy head into it, thou art like to find
+it too hot to hold thee!"
+
+"I am afraid of no accusations," said Richard; "my Lord knows and
+trusts me."
+
+Simon laughed a loud ringing scornful laugh.
+
+"Wilful will to water," he said. "Well, thou besotted lad, if it be
+not too late when thou getst into the hands of Crookbacked Edmund and
+Red Gilbert, remember the way to Galilee, that is all!"
+
+"I tell thee, Simon," said Richard, turning round and fully facing
+him; "I would rather perish an innocent man by the hands of the
+Provost Marshal, than darken my soul with thy counsels of blood. O
+Simon! What thy purpose may be I know not; but canst thou deem it
+faithfulness to our father, saint as he was, to live this dark wild
+life, so utterly abhorrent to him?"
+
+"Let those look to that who slew him, and made me such as I am,"
+returned Simon, turning from him, and gazing steadfastly down into
+the camp. Suddenly a gleam of fierce exultation lighted up his face,
+and again facing Richard he exclaimed, "Yes, go home, tame cringing
+spaniel, and see whether a Montfort is still in favour below there!
+See if proud Edward is still ready to meet thy fawning with his
+scornful patronage! See if the honour of a murdered father has not
+been left in better hands than thine! And when thou hast had thy
+lesson, find the way to Ain Gebel, or ask Nick Dustifoot."
+
+Richard, with a startled exclamation, looked down, but could discern
+nothing unusual in the camp. The royal banner hung in heavy folds
+over the Prince's pavilions, and all was evidently still in the same
+noontide repose, or rather exhaustion, to which the Syrian sun
+reduced even the hardy active Englishmen. "What mean you?" he began;
+but Simon was no longer beside him. He called, but echo alone
+answered; and all he could do was to throw himself on his horse, and
+hurry down the mountain side, with a vague presentiment of evil, and
+a burning desire to warn his lord or share his peril.
+
+He understood Simon's position. Many of the almost inaccessible
+rocks, where the sons of Anak had built their Cyclopean fortresses,
+and which had been abodes of almost fabulous beauty and strength in
+the Herodian days, had been resorted to again by the crusaders, and
+had served as isolated strongholds whence to annoy the enemy.
+Frightfully lawless had, in too many instances, been the life there
+led, more especially by the Levant-born sons of Europeans; and in the
+universal disorganization of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, that took
+place in consequence of the disputed rights of Cyprus and
+Hohenstaufen, most of them had become free from all control. If the
+garrisons bore the Christian name at all, it chiefly was as an excuse
+for preying on all around; but too often they were renegades of every
+variety of nation, drawn together by the vilest passions, commanded
+by some reckless adventurer, and paying a species of allegiance to
+any power that either endangered them, or afforded them the hopes of
+plunder. Bloodthirsty and voluptuous alike, they were viewed with
+equal terror by the Frank pilgrim, the Syriac villager, the Armenian
+merchant, and the Saracen hadji--whose ransom and whose spoil
+enriched their chambers, with all that the licentious tastes of East
+and West united could desire. There were comparatively few of these
+nests of iniquity in these latter days of the Crusades, but some
+still survived; and Richard had seen some of their captains with
+their followers at the siege of Nazareth, where the atrocities they
+had committed had been such as to make the English army stand aghast.
+As a member of such a crew, Simon could hardly fail to find means of
+attempting that revenge on which it was but too evident that he was
+still bent; and Richard, as every possible risk rose before him,
+urged his horse to perilous speed down the steep descent, and chid
+every obstacle, though in fact the descent which ordinarily occupied
+two hours, for men who cared for their own necks, was effected by him
+in a quarter of the time. He came to the entrenched camp. The
+entrance, where the Prince made so strict a point of keeping a
+sentinel, was completely unguarded. The foremost tents were empty,
+but there was a sound as of the murmuring voices of numbers towards
+the centre of the camp. The next moment he met Hamlyn de Valence
+riding quickly, and followed by two attendants.
+
+"Hamlyn! a moment!" he gasped. "Has aught befallen the Prince?"
+
+"You were aware of it, then!" said Hamlyn, checking his horse, and
+looking him full in the face.
+
+"Answer me, for Heaven's sake! Is all well with the Princes?"
+
+"As well as your house desires--or it may be somewhat better," said
+Hamlyn; "but let me pass. I am on an errand of life or death."
+
+So saying, Hamlyn dashed forwards; and Richard, in double alarm, made
+his way to the space in the centre of the camp, where he found
+himself on the outskirts of a crowd, talking in the various tongues
+of English, French, and Lingua Franca. "He lives--the good Princess-
+-the dogs of infidels--poison--" were the words he caught. He flung
+himself from his horse, and was about to interrogate the nearest man,
+when John of Dunster came hurrying towards him from the tents, and
+threw himself upon him, sobbing with agitation and dismay.
+
+"What is it? Speak, John! The Prince!"
+
+"Oh, if you had but been there! It will not cease bleeding. O
+Richard, he looks worse than my father when he came home!"
+
+"Let me hear! Where? How is he hurt?"
+
+"In the arm and brow," said the boy.
+
+"The arm!" said Richard, much relieved.
+
+"Ah, but they say the dagger is poisoned! Stay, Richard, I'll tell
+you all. Dame Idonea turned me out of the tent, and she will not let
+any one in. It was thus--even now the Prince was lying on the day-
+bed in his own outer tent, no one else there save myself. I believe
+everybody was asleep, I know I was--when Nick Dustifoot called me,
+and bade me tell the Prince there was a messenger from the Emir of
+Joppa, asking to see him. So the Prince roused himself up, and bade
+him come in. He was one of those quick-eyed Moorish-looking
+infidels, in the big turbans and great goat's hair cloaks; and he
+went down on his knees, and hit the ground with his forehead, and
+said Salam aleikum--traitor that he was--and gave the Prince a
+letter. Well, the Prince muttered something about his head aching so
+sorely that he could scarce see the writing, and had just put up his
+hand to shade his eyes from the light, when the dog was out with a
+dagger and fell on him! The Prince's arm being raised, caught the
+stroke, you see; and that moment his foot was up," said John, acting
+the kick, "and down went the rogue upon his back! And I--I threw
+myself right down over him!"
+
+"Did you, my brave little fellow? Well done of you!" cried Richard.
+
+"And the Prince wrested the dagger out of the rogue's hand, only he
+tore his own forehead sorely, as the point flew up with the shock--
+and then stabbed the villain to the heart--see how the blood rushed
+over me! Then the Prince pulled me up, and called me a brave lad,
+and set me on my feet, and asked me if I were sure I was not hurt.
+And by that time the archers were coming in, when all was over; and
+Long Robin must needs snatch up a joint stool and have a stroke at
+the Moor's head. I trow the Prince was wrath with the cowardly clown
+for striking a dead man. He said I alone had been any aid!"
+
+"'Well?" anxiously asked Richard, gathering intense alarm as he saw
+that the boy's trouble still exceeded his elation, even at such
+commendation as this.
+
+"But then," said John sadly, "even while he called it nothing, there
+came a dizziness over him. And even then the Princess had heard the
+outcry, and came in haste with Dame Idonea. And so soon as the Dame
+had picked up the dagger and looked well at it, and smelt it, she
+said there was poison on it. No sooner did the Princess hear that,
+than, without one word, she put her lips to his arm to suck forth the
+venom. He was for withholding her, but the Dame said that was the
+only safeguard for his life; and she looked--oh, so imploring!"
+
+"Blessings on the sweet Princess and true wife!" cried the men-at-
+arms, great numbers of whom had gathered round the little eye-witness
+to hear his account.
+
+"And so is he saved?" said Richard, with a long breath.
+
+"Ah! but," said John, his eyes beginning to fill with tears, "there
+is the Grand Master of the Templars come now, and he says that to
+suck the poison is of no avail; and that nothing will save him but
+cutting away the living flesh as I would carve the wing of a bustard;
+and Dame Idonea says that is just the way King Coeur de Lion died,
+and the Princess is weeping, and the wound will not stop bleeding;
+and Hamlyn is gone to Acre for a surgeon, and they are all wrangling,
+and Dame Idonea boxed my ears at last, and said I was gaping there."
+The boy absolutely burst into sobs and tears, and at the same moment
+a growl arose among the archers, of "Curses on the Moslem hounds!
+Not one shall escape! Death to every captive in our hands!"
+
+"Nay, nay," exclaimed Richard, looking up in horror; "the poor
+captives are utterly guiltless! Far more justly make me suffer,"
+murmured he sadly.
+
+"All tarred with the same stick," said the nearest; "serve them as
+they deserve."
+
+"Think," added Richard, "if the Prince would see no dishonour done to
+the dead carcase of the murderer himself, would he be willing to have
+ill worked on living men, sackless of the wrong? English turning
+butchers--that were fit work for Paynims."
+
+"No, no, not one shall live to laugh at our Edward's fall," burst out
+the men; and a voice among them added, "Sure the young squire seems
+to know a vast deal about the guilty and the guiltless--the Montfort!
+Ay! Away with all foes to our Edward--"
+
+"Best withdraw yourself, Sir," said Hob Longbow; "their blood is up.
+Baulk them of their prey, and they will set on you next."
+
+Richard just then beheld a person from whose interposition he had
+much greater hopes, namely the Earl of Gloucester, who, though still
+a young man, was the chief English noble in the camp, and whose
+special charge the Saracen captives were. He hurried towards him,
+and asked tidings of the Prince.
+
+"Ill tidings, I trow," said the Earl, bitterly. "Ay, Richard de
+Montfort, you had best take heed to yourself, he was your best
+friend; and a sore lookout it is for us all. Between the old dotard
+his father and the poor babes his children, England is in woeful
+plight. Would that your father's wits were among us still! There's
+some curse on this fools' errand of a Crusade, for here is the sixth
+prince it hath slain, and well if we lose not our Princess too. But
+what is all this uproar!"
+
+"The men-at-arms, my Lord," said Richard, "fierce to visit the crime
+on the captives."
+
+"A good riddance!" said Earl Gilbert; "the miscreants eat as much as
+ten score yeomen, and my knaves are weary with guarding them. If
+this matter brings all the pagans in Palestine on our hands, we shall
+have enough to do without looking after this nest of heathens."
+
+"But would the Prince have it so?"
+
+"I fear me the Prince is like to have little will in the matter! No,
+no, I'm not the man to order a butchery, but if the honest fellows
+must needs shed blood for blood, I'm not going to meddle between them
+and the heathen wolves."
+
+Assuredly nothing was to be done with the Red de Clare, and Richard
+pushed on, with throbbing dismayed heart, to the tent, dreading to
+behold the condition of him whom he best loved and honoured on earth.
+The tent was crowded, but Richard's unusual height enabled him to
+see, over the heads of those nearest, that Edward was sitting on the
+edge of his couch, his wife and Dame Idonea endeavouring to check the
+flow of blood from his wound. The elbow of his other arm was on his
+knee, and his head on his hand, but the opening of the curtain let in
+the light; he looked up, and Richard saw how deathly white his face
+had become, and the streaks of blood from the scratch upon his brow.
+He greeted Richard, however, with the look of recognition to which
+his young squire had now become used--not exactly a smile, but a
+well-satisfied welcome; and though he spoke low and feebly to his
+brother who stood near him, Richard caught the words with a thrill of
+emotion.
+
+"Let him near me, Edmund. He hath a ready hand, and may aid thee,
+sweet wife. Thou art wearying thyself." Then, as Richard
+approached, "Thou hast sped well! I looked not for thee so soon."
+
+"Alack, my Lord!" said Richard, "I hurried on to warn you. Ah! would
+I had been in time!"
+
+"Thy little pupil, John, did all man could do," said Edward,
+languidly smiling. "But what--hast aught in charge to say to me? Be
+brief, for I am strangely dizzy."
+
+"My Lord," said Richard, "the archers and men-at-arms are furiously
+wrath with the Saracens. They would wreak their vengeance on the
+prisoners, who at least are guiltless!"
+
+"The knaves!" exclaimed Edward promptly. "Why looks not Gloucester
+to this?"
+
+"My Lord, the Earl saith that he would not command the slaughter, but
+that he will not forbid it."
+
+"Saints and angels!" burst forth the Prince, and to the amazement of
+all, he started at once on his feet, and striding through the
+bystanders to the opening of the tent, he looked out on the crowd,
+who were already rushing towards the inclosure where their victims
+were penned. Raising his mighty voice as in a battle-day, he called
+aloud to them to halt, turn back, and hear him. They turned, and
+beheld the lofty form in the entrance of the tent, wrapped in a long
+loose robe, which, as well as his hair, was profusely stained with
+blood, his wan face, however, making that marble dignity and
+sternness of his even more awful and majestic as he spoke aloud.
+"So, men, you would have me go down to my grave blood-stained and
+accursed by the death of guiltless captives? And I pray you, what is
+to be the lot of our countrymen, now on pilgrimage to Jerusalem, if
+you thus deal with our prisoners, taken in war? Senseless bloody-
+minded hounds that ye are, mark my words. The life of one of you for
+the life of a Saracen captive; and should I die, I lay my curse on ye
+all, if every man of them be not set free the hour my last breath is
+drawn. Do you hear me, ye cravens?"
+
+Unsparing, unconciliatory as ever, even when most merciful and
+generous, Edward turned, but reeled as he re-entered the tent, and
+his dizziness recurring, needed the support of both his brother and
+Richard to lay him down on the couch.
+
+The Grand Master of the Temple renewed his assurance that this was a
+token of the poison, and Eleanor was unheeded when she declared that
+her dear lord had been affected in the same manner before his wound,
+ever since indeed the Whit Sunday when he had ridden home from the
+great Church of St. John of Acre in the full heat of the sun.
+
+Dame Idonea was muttering the mediaeval equivalent for fiddlesticks,
+as plain as her respect for the Temple would allow her.
+
+At that moment the leech whom Hamlyn had been sent into the town to
+summon, made his appearance, and fully confirmed the Templar's
+opinion. Neither the wizened Greek physician, nor the dignified
+Templar, considered the soft but piteous assurance of the wife that
+the venom had at once been removed by her own lips as more than mere
+feminine folly, and Dame Idonea's real experience of knights thus
+saved, and on the other hand of the fatal consequences of rude
+surgery in such a climate, were disregarded as an old woman's babble.
+Her voice waxed shrill and angry, and her antagonists' replies in
+Lingua Franca, mixed with Arabic, Latin, and Greek, rang through the
+tent, till the Prince could bear it no longer.
+
+"Peace," he said, with an asperity unlike his usual stern patience,
+"I had liefer brook your knives than your tongues! Without further
+jangling, tell me clearly, learned physician, the peril of either
+submitting or not submitting to your steel."
+
+The Greek told, with as little tergiversation as was in his nature,
+that he viewed a refusal as certain death, but several times Dame
+Idonea was bursting out upon him, and Edward had to hold up his
+finger to silence her.
+
+"Now, kind lady," quoth he, "let me hear the worst you foretell for
+me from your experience."
+
+Dame Idonea did not spare him either the fate of Coeur de Lion, the
+dangers of fever and pain, and above all "of that strange enchantment
+that binds the teeth together and forbids a man to swallow his food."
+Poor Eleanor looked at him imploringly all the time, but as none of
+them had ever heard of the circulation of the blood, they could not
+tell that her simple remedy had been truly efficacious, and that if
+it had been otherwise the incisions would now come too late. Thus
+the balance of prudence made itself appear to be on the side of the
+physician, and for him the Prince decided. "Mi Dona," he said, ever
+his most caressing term for her, "it must be so! I think not lightly
+of what thou hast done for me, but, as matters stand, too much hangs
+upon this life of mine for me not to be bound to run no needless risk
+for fear of a little pain. If I live and speak now, next to highest
+Heaven it is owing to thee; and when we came on this holy war, sweet
+Eleanor, didst thou not promise to hinder me from naught that a true
+warrior of the Cross ought to undergo? And is this the land to
+shrink from the Cross?"
+
+Alas! to Eleanor the pang was the belief in the uselessness of his
+suffering and danger. She never withstood his will, but physically
+she was weak, and her weeping was piteous in its silence. Edward
+bade his brother lead her away; and Edmund, after the usual fashion,
+vented his own perplexity and distress upon the most submissive
+person in his way. He assumed more resistance on the part of his
+gentle sister-in-law than she made, and carrying her from the tent,
+roughly told her, silent as she was, that it was better that she
+should scream and cry than all England wail and lament.
+
+And so Eleanor's devoted deed, the true saving of her husband, has
+lived on as a mere delusive tradition, weakly credited by the
+romantic, while the credit of his recovery has been retained by the
+Knight-Templars' leech. Not a sound was uttered by the Prince while
+under those hands; but when his wife was permitted to return to him,
+she found him in a dead faint, and the silver reliquary she had left
+with him crushed flat and limp between his fingers.
+
+Richard had given his attendance all the time, and for several hours
+afterwards, during which the Princess hung over her husband,
+endeavouring to restore him from the state of exhaustion in which he
+scarcely seemed conscious of anything but her presence. Late in the
+evening, some one came to the entrance of the tent, and beckoned to
+the young squire; he came out expecting to receive some message, but
+to his extreme surprise found himself in the grasp of the Provost
+Marshal.
+
+"On what charge?" he demanded, so soon as he was far enough beyond
+the precincts of his tent not to risk a disturbance.
+
+"By the command of the council. On the charge of being privy to the
+attempt on the Prince's life."
+
+"By whom preferred?" asked Richard.
+
+"By the Lord Hamlyn de Valence."
+
+Richard attempted not another word. In effect the condition of the
+Prince seemed to him so hopeless that his most acute suffering at the
+moment was in the being prevented from ministering to him, or
+watching for a last word or look of recognition. He had no heart for
+self-vindication, even if he had not known its utter futility with
+men who had been prejudiced against him from the outset. Nor had he
+the opportunity, for the Provost Marshal conducted him at once to the
+tent where he was to be in ward for the night, a heap of straw for
+him to lie upon, and a guard of half a dozen archers outside; and
+there was he left to his despairing prayers for the Prince's life.
+He could dwell on nothing else, there was no room in his mind for any
+thought but of that glory of manhood thus laid low, and of the
+anguish of the sweet face of the Princess.
+
+"Sir--!" there was a low murmur near him--"now is the time. I have
+brought an archer's gown and barrett, and we may easily get past the
+yeomen." These last words were uttered, as on hands and knees a
+figure whose dark outline could barely be discerned, crept under the
+border of the tent.
+
+"Who art thou?" hastily inquired Richard.
+
+"You should know me, Sir,--I have done you many a good turn, and
+served your house truly."
+
+"Talk not of truth, thou traitor," said Richard, recognizing
+Dustifoot's voice. "Knowst thou that but for the Prince's clemency
+thou hadst a year ago been out of the reach of the cruel evil thou
+hast now shared in."
+
+"Nay, now, Lord Richard," returned the man, "you should not treat
+thus an honest fellow that would fain do you service."
+
+"I need no service such as thine," returned Richard. "Thy service
+has made my brothers murderers, and brought ruin and woe unspeakable
+upon the land."
+
+"Beshrew me," muttered the man, "but one would have thought the young
+damoiseau would have had more feeling about his father's death! But
+I swore to do Sir Simon's bidding, so that is no concern of mine; and
+he bade me, if any one strove to lay hands on you, Sir, to lead you
+down to Kishon Brook, where he will meet us with a plump of spears."
+
+"Meet him then," said Richard, "and say to him that if from his crag
+above, on Carmel, he sees me hung on the gallows tree as a traitor,
+he may count that I am willingly offered for our family sin! Ay, and
+that if he thinks an old man's hairs brought down to the grave, a
+broken-hearted wife, helpless orphans, and a land without a head, to
+be a grateful offering to my father, let him enjoy the thought of how
+the righteous Earl would have viewed all the desolation that will
+fall on England without the one--one scholar who knew how to value
+and honour his lessons."
+
+"Hush! Sir," hastily interposed Dustifoot; but it was too late, the
+murmur of voices had already been caught by the guard, and quick as
+he was to retreat, their torches discovered him as he was creeping
+out, and he was dragged back by the feet, and the light held up to
+his face, while many voices proclaimed him as the rogue who had been
+foremost in admitting the assassin to the royal tent. It was from
+the tumult of voices that Richard first understood that on examining
+the body of the murderer, it had been ascertained that he was neither
+a Bedouin nor one of the assassins belonging to the Old Man of the
+Mountain, but an European, probably a Provencal; and this, added to
+Hamlyn's representation of Richard's words, together with what the
+Earls of Lancaster and Gloucester recollected, had directed the
+suspicion upon himself. And here was, as it seemed, undeniable
+evidence of his connection with the plot!
+
+The miserable Dustifoot, vainly imploring his intercession, was tied
+hand and foot, and the guard returned to the outside of the tent,
+except one archer, who thought it needful to bring in his torch, and
+keep the prisoners in sight.
+
+The night passed wearily, and with morning Dustifoot was removed to a
+place of captivity more befitting his degree; but of the Prince,
+Richard only heard that he continued to be in great danger. No
+attempt on the part of the council was made to examine their
+prisoner; and Richard suspected, as time wore on, that no one chose
+to act in this time of suspense for fear of incurring the lion-like
+wrath of Edward in the event of his recovery, but that in case of his
+death, small would be his own chances of life. Death had fewer
+horrors for the lonely boy than it would have had for one with whom
+life had been brighter. In battle for the Cross, or in shielding his
+Prince's life, it would have been welcome, but death, branded with
+vile ingratitude, as a traitor to that master, was abhorrent. Shrunk
+up in the corner of the tent, half asleep after the night's vigil,
+yet too miserable for the entire oblivion of rest, Richard spent the
+day in dull despair, listening for sounds without with an intensity
+of attention that seemed to pervade every limb, and yet with snatches
+of sleep that brought dreams more intolerable than the reality which
+they yet seemed to enhance.
+
+At last, however, the sultry closeness of the day subsided, the
+Angelus bell sounded far off from the churches and convents of Acre,
+and near from the chapel tent, and the devotions that it proclaimed
+were not ended when Richard heard the cry of the crusading watch--
+"Remember the Holy Sepulchre."
+
+Yes, the Holy Sepulchre might not be recovered and reached by the
+English army, but it might still be remembered, and therein be laid
+down all struggles of the will, all rebellious agony, at the being
+misunderstood, misused, vituperated, all suffering might there be
+offered up; nor could the most ignominious death stand between him
+and the thought of that Holy Tomb, and of the joy beyond.--Son of a
+man who, sorely tried, had drawn his sword against his king, brother
+of wilful murderers, perhaps to die innocent was the best fate he
+could hope; and in accordance with the doctrine of his time, he hoped
+that his death might serve as a part of a sacrifice for the family
+guilt. Nay, the Prince gone, wherefore should he wish to live?
+
+"Don't you see? The Prince's signet! He said I should bring him!
+Clown that thou art, hast no eyes nor ears? What, don't you know me?
+I am the young lord of Dunster, the Prince's foot-page. It is his
+command."
+
+And amid some perplexed mutterings from the guard, little John of
+Dunster burst into the tent. "Up, up," he cried, "you are to come to
+the Prince instantly."
+
+"How fares he?"--Richard's one question of the day.
+
+"Sorely ill at ease," said the boy, "but he wants you, he calls for
+you, and no one would tell him where you were, so I spoke out at
+last, and he bade me take his ring and bring you, for 'tis his
+pleasure. Come now, for the Earl of Lancaster and Hamlyn are gone to
+take the Princess to Acre, and my Lord of Gloucester has taken his
+red head off to sleep, and no one is there but old Raymond and some
+of the grooms.
+
+"The Princess gone!"
+
+"Ay, and Dame Idonea with her. So we shall hear no more of King
+Coeur de Lion. Hamlyn swears she was on his crusade. Do you think
+she was, Richard? nobody knows how old she is."
+
+Richard was a great deal too anxious to ask questions himself, to be
+able to answer this query. And as the yeomen let him pass them, only
+begging him to bear him out with the Princes, he hastily gathered
+from the boy all that he could tell. The Prince had, it appeared,
+been in a most suffering state from pain and fever all the night and
+the ensuing day, and had hardly noticed any one but his devoted wife,
+who had attended him unremittingly, until with the cooler air of
+evening she saw him slightly revived, but was herself so completely
+spent, and so unwell, as to be incapable of opposing his decision
+that she should at once be carried into the city to receive the
+succours her state demanded. When she was gone, Edward, who had
+perhaps sought to spare her the sight of his last agony, had roused
+himself to make his will, and choose protectors for his father and
+young children; and it was after this that his inquiries became
+urgent for Richard de Montfort. He was at length answered by the
+indignant little foot-page; and greatly resenting the action of the
+council, he had, as John said, "frowned and spoken like himself," and
+sent the little fellow in quest of the young esquire.
+
+The tent was nearly dark, and Richard could only see the outline of
+the tall form laid prostrate, but the voice he had feared never to
+hear again, spoke, though slowly and wearily, and a hand was held
+out. "Welcome, cousin," he said. "Poor boy, they must needs have at
+thee ere the breath was out of my body; but for that, at least, they
+shall wait, and longer if my word and will can avail after I am gone.
+What has given them occasion against thee, Richard?"
+
+"Alas! my Lord, you are too ill at ease to vex yourself with my
+matters."
+
+"Nay, but I must see thee righted, Richard; there are services for
+thee to do to me. Hark thee! I have bequeathed thee thy mother's
+lands at Odiham, which my father gave to me. So mayest thou do for
+Henry whate'er he will brook," he added, with a languid smile,
+holding Richard's hand in such a manner as to impress that though his
+words came very tardily, he did not mean to be interrupted.
+"Methinks Henry will not grudge a kindly thought and a few prayers
+for his old comrade. And, Richard, strive to be near my poor boys;
+strive that they be bred in strict self-rule, and let them hear of
+the purposes thy father left to me: I think thou knowst them or
+canst divine them better than any other near me. Thou SHALL be with
+them if--if Heaven and the blessed Saints bear my sweet wife through
+this trouble. She will love and trust thee."
+
+Edward's voice broke down in a half-strangled sob between grief and
+pain; he could not contemplate the thought of his wife, and weakness
+had broken down much of his power over himself. He did not speak at
+once, or invite an answer; and when he did, his words were an
+exclamation of despairing weariness at the trumpet of a gnat that
+hovered above him.
+
+Richard presently understood that the thin goats' hair curtains which
+even the crusaders had learnt to adopt from their Oriental neighbours
+as protections against these enemies, being continually disarranged
+to give the Prince drink or to put cool applications to his wound,
+the winged foes were sure to enter, and with their exasperating hum
+further destroy all chance of rest. The Prince had not slept since
+he had been wounded, and was well-nigh distraught with wakefulness,
+and with the continual suffering, which was only diminished at the
+first moment that a cold lotion touched his arm. The Hospitaliers
+had sent in some ice from Mount Hermon, but no one knew how to apply
+it, and even Dame Idonea had despised it.
+
+Fortunately, however, Richard had spent a few weeks on his first
+arrival in the infirmary of the Knights of St. John, and before his
+recovery had become familiar with their treatment of both ice and
+mosquito curtains; and when Edmund of Lancaster came into the tent
+cautiously in early dawn, he could hardly credit his eyes, for the
+squire whom he believed to be in close custody was beside his
+brother, holding the cold applications on the arm, and it was
+impossible to utter inquiry or remonstrance, for the Prince was in
+the profoundest, most tranquil slumber.
+
+Nor did he awake till the camp was astir in the morning with the
+activity that in this summer time could only be exerted before the
+sun had come to his full strength. Then, when at length he opened
+his eyes, he pronounced himself to be greatly refreshed; and the
+physician at the same time found the state of the wound greatly
+improved. A cheerful answer was returned by the patient to the
+message of anxious inquiry sent from his Princess at Acre and then
+looking up kindly at Richard, he said, "Boy, if my wife saved my life
+once, I think thou hast saved it a second time."
+
+"Brother!" here broke in the Earl of Lancaster, "I would not grieve
+you, but for your own safety you ought to know of the grave suspicion
+that has fallen on this youth."
+
+"I know that you all have suspected him from the first, Edmund,"
+returned the Prince coolly, "but I little expected that the first
+hour of my sickness would be spent in slaking your hatred of him."
+
+"You do not know the reasons, brother," said Edmund, confused; "nor
+are you in a state to hear them."
+
+"Wherefore not?" said Edward. "Thanks to him, I have my wits clear
+and cool, and ere the day is older his cause shall be heard. Fetch
+Gloucester, fetch the rest of the council, and let me hear your
+witnesses against him! What! do you think I could rest or amend
+while I know not whether I have a traitor or not beside me?"
+
+There could be no doubt that Edward was fully himself after his
+night's rest, determined and prompt as ever. No one durst withstand
+him, and Edmund went to take measures for his being obeyed.
+Meantime, the Prince grasped Richard by the wrist, and looking him
+through with the keen blue eyes that seemed capable of piercing any
+disguise, he said, "Boy, hast thou aught that thou wouldst tell to
+thy kinsman Edward in this strait, that thou couldst not say to the
+Prince in council?"
+
+"Sir," said Richard, with choking voice, "I was on my way to give
+that very warning, when I found that the blow had fallen. My Lord,"
+he added, lowering his tone, as he knelt by the Prince's couch,
+"Simon lives; I met him on Mount Carmel."
+
+"I thought so," muttered the Prince. "And this is his work?"
+
+Richard hurriedly told the circumstances of the encounter, a matter
+on which he had the less scruple as Simon was entirely out of reach.
+He had hardly completed his narration when Prince Edmund returned,
+and with him came others of the council. Edmund was followed by his
+squire, Hamlyn; and some of the archers were left without. Richard
+had told his tale, but had had no assurance of how the Prince would
+act upon it, nor how far the brand of shame might be made to rest on
+him and his unhappy house. He had avowed his brother's guilt to the
+Prince; alas! must it again be blazoned through the camp?
+
+The greetings and inquiries of the new arrivals were hastily got over
+by the Prince, who lay--holding truly a bed of justice--partly raised
+by his cushions, with bloodless cheeks indeed, but with flashing
+eyes, and lips set to all their wonted resoluteness.
+
+"Let me hear, my Lords," he said, "wherefore--so soon as I was
+disabled--you thought it meet to put mine own body squire and kinsman
+in ward?"
+
+"Sir," said the Provost Marshal, "these knaves of mine have let an
+accomplice escape who peradventure might have been made to tell
+more."
+
+"An accomplice? Of whom?" demanded the Prince.
+
+"Of the--the assassin, my Lord, on whom your own strong hand
+inflicted chastisement. This Dustifoot, who was the yeoman on guard
+by your tent, and introduced him to your presence, was seized by the
+villains at night, endeavouring to hold converse with this gentleman,
+and was by them taken into custody, whence, I grieve to say, he hath
+escaped."
+
+"Give his guard due punishment!" said Edward shortly. "But how
+concerns this the Lord Richard de Montfort's durance?"
+
+"Sir," added the Earl of Gloucester, "is it known to you that the dog
+of a murderer was yet no Moslem?"
+
+"What of that?" sharply demanded Edward.
+
+"There can scarcely be a doubt," continued the red-haired Earl, "that
+an attempt on your life, my Lord, could only come from one quarter."
+
+"Oh," dryly replied Edward, "good cause for you to be willing that
+the Saracen captives should be massacred."
+
+"Sir, I did not then know that the miscreant was not of their faith,"
+said Gloucester. "I now believe that the same revenge that caused
+the death of Lord Henry of Almayne has now nearly quenched the hope
+of England, that if you will not be warned, my Lord, worse evil may
+yet betide."
+
+Gloucester spoke with much feeling, but Edward did not show himself
+touched; he only said, "All this may be very well, but my question is
+not answered--Why was my squire put in ward?"
+
+"Speak, Hamlyn," said Edmund of Lancaster; "say to the Prince what
+thou didst tell me."
+
+Hamlyn stood forth, excusing himself for the painful task of accusing
+his kinsman, but seeing the Prince's impatient frown, he came to the
+point, and declared that Richard de Montfort, on meeting him speeding
+to Acre, had eagerly asked him if aught had befallen the Prince, and
+had looked startled and confused on being taxed with being aware of
+what had taken place.
+
+"Well!" said Edward.
+
+Gloucester next beckoned a yeoman forward, who, much confused under
+the Prince's keen eye, stammered out that he did not wish to harm the
+young gentleman, but that he had seemed mighty anxious to spare the
+Pagan hounds of prisoners, and had even been heard to say that their
+revenge would better fall on himself.
+
+"And is this all for which you had laid hands on him?" said the
+Prince, looking from one to the other.
+
+"Nay, brother," said Edmund. "It might have been unmarked by thee,
+but in the first hour myself and others heard him speak of having
+made speed to warn thee, but finding it too late. Therefore did we
+conclude that it were well to have him in ward, lest, as in the
+former unhappy matter, he should have been conversant with traitors,
+and thus that we might obtain intelligence from him. Remember
+likewise the fellow who was found in the tent."
+
+"So!" said Edward, "an honourable youth hath been treated as a
+traitor, because of another springald's opinion of his looks, and
+because a few yeomen thought he seemed over-anxious to save a few
+wretched captives, whom they knew to be guiltless. Will there ever
+come a time when Englishmen will learn what IS witness?"
+
+"His name and lineage, brother," began Edmund.
+
+"That, gentles, is the witness upon which the wolf slew the lamb for
+fouling the stream."
+
+"Then you will not examine him?" asked Gloucester.
+
+"Not as a suspected felon," said Edward. "One who by your own
+evidence was heedless of himself in seeking to save the helpless--
+nay, who spake of hasting to warn me--scarce merits such usage. What
+consorts with his honour and my safety, I can trust to him to tell me
+as true friend and liegeman!" and the confiding smile with which he
+looked at Richard was like a sunbeam in a dark cloud.
+
+"My Lord Prince," objected Gloucester, "we cannot think that this is
+for your safety."
+
+"See here, Gloucester," said Edward. "Till my arm can keep my head
+again, double the guards, and search all envoys, under whatever
+pretext they may enter; but never for the rest of thy life brand a
+man with imprisonment till you have reasonable proof against him.
+Thanks for your care of me, my Lords, but I can scarce yet brook long
+converse. The council is dismissed."
+
+Richard, infinitely relieved, could hardly wait till he could safely
+speak to the Prince to express his gratitude and joy that he had been
+not only defended, but freed from all examination, so as to have been
+spared from denouncing his brother, and that the family had been
+spared from this additional stigma. Edward, who like all reserved
+men could not endure the expression of thanks, even while their utter
+omission would have been wounding, cut him short.
+
+"Tush, boy, Simon is as much my cousin as thy brother, and I would
+not help to throw fresh stains on the name that, but for my father's
+selfish counsellors, would stand highest at home! Besides," he
+added, as one half ashamed of his generosity and willing to qualify
+it, "supposing it got abroad that he had aimed this stroke at the
+heir of England--why, then England's honour would be concerned, and
+we should have stout Gilbert de Clare and all the rest of them wild
+to storm Simon in his Galilean fastness, without King Herod's boxes,
+I trow. Then would all the Druses, and the Maronites, and the
+Saracens, and the half-breeds, the worst of the whole, come down on
+them in some impassable gorge, and the troops I have taken such pains
+to keep in health and training would leave their bones in those
+doleful passes; and not for the sake of the Holy Sepulchre, but of my
+private quarrel. No, no, Richard, we will keep our own counsel, and
+do our best that Simon may not get another chance, before I can move
+within the walls of Acre; and then we will spread our sails, and pray
+that the Holy Land may make a holier man of him."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII--THE GARDEN OF THE HOSPITAL
+
+
+
+"And who is yon page lying cold at his knee?"--SCOTT.
+
+Edward differed from Coeur de Lion in this, that he was one of the
+most abstemious men in his army, and disciplined himself at least as
+rigidly as he did other people. And it was probably on this account
+that he did not fulfil Dame Idonea's predictions, but recovered
+favourably, and by the end of a fortnight was able, in the first
+coolness of early morning, to ride gently into the city of Acre,
+where a few days previously the Princess Eleanor had given birth to a
+daughter. She was christened Joan on the day of her father's
+arrival, and afterwards became the special spoilt favourite of
+Edward, whose sternness gave place to excessive fondness among his
+children. Moreover, she in the end became the wife of that same red-
+haired Earl Gilbert of Gloucester, who at this time stood holding his
+wax taper, and looking at the small swaddled morsel of royalty with
+all a bachelor's contempt for infancy, and little dreaming that he
+beheld his future Countess.
+
+Prince Edward had accepted the invitation of Sir Hugh de Revel, Grand
+Master of the Order of St. John, to take up his quarters in the
+Commandery of the brotherhood; and Richard was greatly relieved to
+have him there, since no watch or ward in the open camp could be so
+secure as this double fortress, protected in the first place by the
+walls of the city, and in the second by those of the Hospital itself,
+with its strict military and monastic discipline.
+
+A wonderful place was that Hospital--infirmary, monastery, and
+castle, all in one, and with a certain Eastern grace and beauty of
+its own. The deep massive walls, heavy towers, and portcullised
+gateway, were in the most elaborate and majestic style of defensive
+architecture; and the main building rose to a great height, filled
+with galleries of small, bare, rigid-looking cells, just large enough
+for a knight, his pallet, and his armour. Below was a noble vaulted
+hall, the walls hung with well-tried hawberks, and shields and
+helmets which had stood many a dint; captured crescents and green
+banners waved as trophies over crooked scymetars and Damascus blades
+inlaid with sentences from the Koran in gold, and twisted cuirasses
+rich with barbaric gold and gems; the blazoned arms of the noblest
+families of France, Spain, England, Germany, and Italy, decked the
+panels and brightened the windows; while the stone pulpit for the
+reader showed that it was still a convent refectory.
+
+The chapel was grave and massive, but at the same time gorgeous with
+colouring suited to eyes accustomed to Oriental brightness of hue;
+the chancel walls were inlaid with the porphyry, jasper, and marble,
+of exquisite tints, that came from the mountains around; the shrines
+were touched with gold, and the roofs and vaultings painted with
+fretwork of unapproachable brilliance and purity of tints; yet all
+harmonizing together, as only Eastern colouring can harmonize, and
+giving a sense of rest and coolness.
+
+Within those huge thick walls, whose windows, sunk deep into their
+solid mass, only let in threads of jewelled light, under their solemn
+circular richly carved brows, between those marble pillars; the elder
+ones, round and solid, with Romanesque mighty strength; the new
+graceful clusters of shining blood-red marble shafts, surrounding a
+slender white one, all banded together with gold, under the vaults of
+the stone roof, upon the mosaic floor--there was always a still
+refreshing coolness, like the "shadow of a great rock in a weary
+land." One transept had a window communicating with the upper room
+of the Infirmary, so that the sick who there lay in their beds might
+take part in the services in the chapel.
+
+The outer court, with the great fortified gateway towards the street,
+was a tilt-yard, where martial exercises took place as in any other
+castle; but pass through the great hall to the inner court, of which
+the chapel formed one side, and where could such cloisters have been
+found in the West? Their heavy columns and deep-browed arches
+clinging against the thick walls, afforded unfailing shelter from the
+sun, and their coolness was increased by the marble of the pavement,
+inlaid in rich intricate mosaics.
+
+Extending around the interior of the external wall, they enclosed an
+exquisite Eastern garden, perfumed with flowering shrubs, shady with
+trees, and lovely with tall white lilies, hollyhocks, purple irises,
+stars of Bethlehem, and many another Eastern flower, which would send
+forth seeds or roots for the supply of the trim gardens of Western
+convents. The soft bubbling of fountains gave a sense of delicious
+freshness; doves flew hither and thither, and their soft murmuring
+was heard in the branches; and at certain openings in their foliage
+might be seen the azure of the Mediterranean, which little John of
+Dunster persisted in calling too blue--why could it not be a sober
+proper-coloured sea like his own Bristol Channel?
+
+Richard was very happy here. There was something of the same charm
+as in modern days is experienced in staying at a college. The
+brethren were thorough monks in religious observance, but they were
+also high-bred nobles, and had seen many wild adventures, and hard-
+fought battles, and moreover, had entertained in turn almost every
+variety of pilgrim who had visited the Holy Land; so that none could
+have been found who had more of interest to tell, or more friendly
+hospitable kindness towards their guests. Richard was a favourite
+there, not only as a friend of Reginald Ferrers, but as acquainted
+with the Grand Prior, Sir Robert Darcy, whose memory was still green
+in Palestine. Tales of his feats of mighty strength still lingered
+at Acre; how he had held together, by his single arm, the gates of a
+house in the retreat from Damietta, against a whole troop of
+Mamelukes, until every Christian had left it on the other side, and
+then had slowly followed them, not a Moslem daring to attack him; how
+he had borne off wounded knights on his back, and on sultry marches
+would load himself with the armour of any one who was exhausted, and
+never fail to declare it was exactly what he liked best! More than
+once it had been intimated that Richard de Montfort would be gladly
+accepted as a brother of the Order; and he often thought over the
+offer, but not only was he unwilling to separate himself from the
+Prince, but he felt it needful at any rate to return to England to
+judge of the condition of his brother Henry, ere becoming one of an
+Order where he could no longer dispose of himself.
+
+He was resolved never to quit the Prince till he had seen him beyond
+the reach of any machination of his brother's, nor indeed was it easy
+to think of parting at all, for Edward, who had relaxed all coldness
+of manner towards him ever since the affair at Trapani, had now
+become warmly affectionate and confidential. The Prince was still
+far from having regained his usual health, his arm was still in a
+scarf, and was often painful, and the least exposure to the sun
+brought on violent headache, which some attributed to the poison in
+the scratch on his forehead, but the Hospitaliers, more reasonably,
+ascribed to a slight sun-stroke. Their character of infirmarers
+rendered them especially considerate hosts, and they never
+overwhelmed their guest with the stiff formalities of courtesy for
+his rank's sake, but allowed him to follow his inclination, and this
+led him to spend great part of his time in a pavilion, a thoroughly
+Eastern erection, which stood in the garden, at the top of the white
+marble steps leading to a fountain of delicious sparkling water, and
+sheltered from the sun by the dark solid horizontal branches of a
+noble Cedar of Lebanon, which tradition connected with the visit of
+the Empress Helena. Here, lying upon mats placed on the steps, the
+convalescent Prince would rest for hours, sometimes holding converse
+with the Grand Master, or counsel with his visitors from the camp;
+but more often in the dreamy repose of recovery, silent or talking to
+Richard of matters that lay deep within his heart; but which,
+perhaps, nothing but this softening species of waking dream would
+have drawn from him. He would dwell on those two hero models of his
+boyhood, so diverse, yet so closely connected together by their
+influence upon his character, Louis of France, and Simon of
+Leicester; and of the impression both had left, that judgment, mercy,
+faith, and the subject's welfare, were the primary duties of a
+sovereign--an idea only now and then glimpsed by the feudal
+sovereigns, who thought that the people lived for them rather than
+they for the people. And when, as in England, the King's good-nature
+had been abused by swarms of foreign-born relations, who had not even
+his claims on the people, no wonder the yoke had been galling beyond
+endurance. Of the end Edward could not bear to think--of the broken
+friendships--the enmity of kindred--the faults on either side that
+had embittered the strife, till he had been forced to become the
+sword in the hands of the royal party to liberate his father--and
+with consequences that had so far out-run his powers of controlling
+them. To make England the land of law, peace, and order, that Simon
+de Montfort would fain have seen it, was his present aspiration; and
+then, he said, when all was purified at home, it might yet be
+permitted to him to return and win back the Holy City, Jerusalem, to
+the Christian world. In the meantime, as a memorial of this, his
+earnest longing, he was causing, at great expense and labour, one of
+the huge stones of the Temple to be transported over the hills, and
+embarked on board a ship, to carry home with him. Richard, meantime,
+learnt to know and love his Prince with a more devoted love, if that
+were possible, and to grieve the more at the persistent hatred of his
+brothers, who, utterly uncomprehending their father's high purposes
+themselves, sought blindly to slake their vengeance for the ruin they
+had themselves provoked, and upon one who mourned him far more truly
+than they could ever do.
+
+A few days had thus passed, when Richard was one day called by his
+friend, Sir Raynald, into the Infirmary, to speak a few kind words to
+a dying English pilgrim, who had come from his native country, and
+confided to him his dearly-purchased palm and scallop shell, to be
+conveyed to his aged mother.
+
+As Richard was passing along the great lofty chamber, two rows of
+beds were arranged; one of the patients rather hastily, as it seemed
+to him, enveloped himself in his coverlet, leaving nothing visible
+but a great black patch which seemed to cover the whole side of his
+face.
+
+"That is a strange varlet," said Raynald, as they passed him; "it is
+an old wound that the patch covers, not what has brought him here;
+and what the nature of his ailment may be, not one of our infirmarers
+can make out; his tongue is purple, and he hath such strange
+shiverings and contortions in all his limbs, that they are at their
+wits' end, and some hold that he must have undergone some sorcery in
+his passage through the Infidel domains."
+
+"He came from the East, then?" asked Richard.
+
+"Yea, verily. We have many more sick among the returning than the
+out-going pilgrims."
+
+"And what is his nation?"
+
+"Nay; all the scanty words he hath spoken have been in Lingua Franca,
+and he hath been in such trances and trembling fits that it hath not
+been easy to question him. Nor is it our custom to trouble a pilgrim
+with inquiries."
+
+"How did he enter?" said Richard.
+
+"Brother Antonio found him yester-eve cast down, gasping for breath,
+by the gate of the Hospital, just able to entreat for the love of St.
+John to be admitted. He had all the tokens of a pilgrim about him,
+and seemed better at first, walked lustily to bath and bed, and did
+not show himself helpless; but I much suspect his disease is the work
+of the Arch Enemy, for he is always at his worst if one of our
+Brethren in full orders comes near him. You saw how he cowered and
+hid himself when I did but pass through the hall. I shall speak to
+the Preceptor, and see if it were not best to try what exorcism will
+do."
+
+There was something in all this that made Richard vaguely uneasy.
+After the recent attack upon the Prince, he suspected all that he did
+not fully understand; and though in the guarded precincts of the
+Hospital he had once dismissed his anxiety, it returned upon him in
+redoubled force. He thought of Nick Dustifoot, but that worthy was
+of a uniform tint of whitey brown, skin, hair and all; and Richard
+had assured himself that the strange patient had black hair and a
+brown skin, but that was all that he could guess at. The exorcism
+would, however, be an effectual means of disclosing the "myster
+wight's" person, and it sometimes included measures so strong, that
+few pretences could hold out against them. But it was too serious
+and complicated a ceremony to be got up at short notice; and when
+they met in the Refectory for supper, Raynald told Richard that the
+Grand Master intended to make a personal inspection next day, before
+deciding on using his spiritual weapons.
+
+"And then!" cried John of Dunster, dancing round, "you will let me be
+there! Pray, good Father, let me be there! Oh, I hope there will be
+a rare smell of brimstone, and the foul fiend will come out with huge
+claws, and a forked tail. I don't care to see him if he only comes
+out like a black crow; I can see crows enough in the trees at
+Dunster."
+
+"Peace, John; this is no place for idle talk," said Richard gravely.
+"Stand aside, here comes the Prince."
+
+The Prince had spent a fatiguing day over the terms of the ten years,
+ten months, ten weeks, ten days, ten hours, and ten minutes' truce
+with the Emir of Joppa; he ate little, and after the meal, took
+Richard's arm, and craved leave from the Grand Master to seek the
+fresh air beneath the cedar tree. And when there, he could not
+endure the return to the closeness of his own apartment, but declared
+his intention of sleeping in the pavilion. He dismissed his
+attendants, saying he needed no one but Richard, who, since his
+illness, had always slept upon cushions at his feet.
+
+Where was Richard?
+
+He presently appeared, carrying on one arm a mantle, and over the
+other shoulder the Prince's immense two-handled sword; while his own
+sword was in his belt. Leonillo followed him.
+
+"How now!" said Edward, "are we to have a joust? Dost look for
+phantom Saracens out of yonder fountain, such as my Dona tells me
+rise out of the fair wells in Castille, wring their hands and pray
+for baptism?"
+
+"You said your hand should keep your head, my Lord," said Richard;
+"this is but a lone place."
+
+"What! amid all the guards of the good Fathers! Well, old comrade,"
+as he took his sword in his right hand; "I am glad to handle thee
+once more, and I hope soon to grasp thee as I am wont, with both
+hands. Lay it down, Richard. There--thanks--that is well. I wonder
+what my father would have thought if one of his many crusading vows
+had led him hither. Should we ever have had him back again? How
+well this dreamy leisure would have suited him! It would almost make
+a troubadour of a rough warrior like me. See the towers and
+pinnacles against the sky, and the lights within the windows--and the
+stars above like lamps of gold, and the moonshine sparkling on the
+bubbles of the water, ever floating off, yet ever in the same place.
+Were the good old man here, how peacefully would he sing, and pray,
+and dream, free from debts, parliament and barons. Ah! had his
+kinsmen let him keep his vow, it had been happier for us all."
+
+So mused the Prince, and with a weary smile resigned himself to rest.
+
+But Richard was too full of vague uneasiness to sleep. He could not
+dismiss from his mind the thought of the unknown pilgrim, and was
+resolved to relax no point of vigilance until the full investigation
+should have satisfied him that his fears were unfounded. He had been
+accustomed to watching and broken rest during the Prince's illness,
+and though he durst not pace up and down for fear of disturbing the
+sleeper--nay, could hardly venture a movement--he strained his eyes
+into the twilight, and told his beads fervently; but sleep hung on
+him like a spell, and even while sitting upright there were strange
+dreams before him, and one that he had had before, though with a
+variation. It was the field of Evesham once more; but this time the
+strange pilgrim rose in his dark wrappings before him, and suddenly
+developed into that same shadowy form of his father, who again struck
+him on the shoulder with his sword, and dubbed him again "The Knight
+of Death."
+
+Hark! there was a growl from Leonillo; a footstep, a dark figure--the
+pilgrim himself! Richard shouted aloud, grasped at his sword, and
+flung himself forward.
+
+"Montfort's vengeance!" The sound rang in his ears as a sharp pang
+thrilled through his side; the hot blood welled up, and he was dashed
+to the ground; but even in falling he heard the Prince's "What
+treason is this?" and felt the rising of the mighty form. At the
+same moment the murderer was in the grasp of that strong right hand,
+and was dragged forward into the full light of the lamp that hung
+from the roof of the pavilion.
+
+"Thou!" he gasped. "Who--what?"
+
+"Richard!" exclaimed the Prince, and relaxing his hold, "Simon de
+Montfort, thou hast slain thy brother!"
+
+The sudden shock and awe had overwhelmed Simon, who was indeed
+weaponless, since his dagger remained in Richard's wound. He
+silently assisted the Prince in lifting Richard to the cushions of
+the couch, and the low groan convinced them that he lived: looked
+anxiously for the wound. The dagger had gone deep between the ribs,
+and little but the haft could be seen.
+
+"Poisoned?" Edward asked, looking up at Simon.
+
+"No. It failed once. He may live," said Simon, with bent brows and
+folded arms.
+
+"No, no. My death-blow!" gasped Richard, with sobbing breath. "Best
+so, if--Oh, could I but speak!"
+
+The Prince raised him, supporting his head on his own broad breast
+and shoulder, and signed to Simon to hold to his lips the cup of
+water that stood near. Richard slightly revived, and in this posture
+breathed more easily.
+
+"He might yet live. Call speedy aid!" said the Prince, who seemed to
+have utterly forgotten that he was practically alone with his
+persevering and desperate enemy.
+
+"Wait! Oh, wait!" cried Richard, holding out his hand; "it would be
+vain; but it will be all joy did I but know that there will be no
+more of this. Simon, he loved my father--he has spared thee again
+and again."
+
+"Simon," said the Prince, "for this dear youth's sake and thy
+father's, I raise no hand against thee. Bitter wrong has been done
+to thy house, by what persons, and how provoked, it skills not now to
+ask. Twice thy fury has fallen on the guiltless. Enough blood has
+been shed. Let there be peace henceforth."
+
+Simon stood moody, with folded arms, and Richard groaned, and essayed
+to speak.
+
+"Peace, boy," tenderly said Edward; "and thou, Simon, hear me. I
+loved thy father, and knew the upright noble spirit that arrayed him
+against us. Heaven is my witness that I would have given my life to
+have been able to save him on yon wretched battle-field. But he fell
+in fair fight, in helm and corselet, like a good knight. Peace be
+with him! Surely in this land of pardon and redemption his son and
+nephew may cease to seek one another's blood for his sake! Cheer thy
+brother by letting him feel his brave deed hath not been fruitless.
+Free thou shalt go--do what thou wilt; no word of mine shall betray
+that this deed is thine."
+
+"Lay aside thy purpose," entreated Richard. "Bind him by oath, my
+Lord."
+
+"Nay," said the Prince. "Here, on foreign soil, the strife lies
+between the cousins, the sons of Henry and of Eleanor; and if Simon
+must needs still slake his revenge in my blood, he may have better
+success another time. Or, so soon as I can wear my armour again, I
+offer him a fair combat in the lists, man to man; better so than
+staining his soul with privy murder--but I had far rather that it
+should be peace between us--and that thou shouldst see it." And
+Edward, still supporting Richard on his breast, held out his right
+hand to Simon, adding, "Let not thy brother's blood be shed in vain."
+
+Richard made a gesture of agonized entreaty.
+
+"My father--my father!" he said. "He forgave--he hated blood; Simon,
+didst but know--"
+
+"I see," said Simon impatiently, "that Heaven and earth alike are set
+against my purpose. Fear not for his days, Richard, they are safe
+from me, and here is my hand upon it."
+
+The tone was sullen and grudging, and Richard looked scarcely
+comforted; but the Prince was in haste that he should be succoured at
+once, and even while receiving Simon's unwilling hand, said, "We lose
+time. Speed near enough to the Spital to be heard, and shout for
+aid. Then seek thine own safety. I will say no more of thy share in
+this matter."
+
+Simon lingered one moment. "Boy," he said, "I told thee thou wast
+over like him. Live, live if thou canst! Alas! I had thought to
+make surer work this time; but thou dost pardon me the mischance?"
+
+"More than pardon--thank thee--since he is safe," whispered Richard,
+and as Simon bent over him the boy crossed his brow, and returned a
+look of absolute joy.
+
+Simon sped away; and the Prince, when left alone with Richard, put no
+restraint upon the warmth of his feelings, and his tears fell fast
+and freely.
+
+"Boy, boy," he said; "I little thought thou wast to bear what was
+meant for me!" And then, with tenderness that would have seemed
+foreign to his nature, he inquired into the pain that Richard was
+suffering, tried to make his position more easy, and lamented that he
+could not venture to draw out the weapon until the leeches should
+come.
+
+"It has been my best hope," said Richard; "and now that it should
+have been thus. With your goodness I have nothing--nothing to wish.
+Sir Raynald will be here--I have only my charge for Henry to give
+him--and poor Leonillo!"
+
+"I will bear thy charges to Henry," said the Prince. "Nor shall he
+think thou didst betray his secret. I will watch over him so far as
+he will let me, and do all I may for his child. Yet it may be thou
+wilt still return. I hear the stir in the House. They will be here
+anon. Thou must live, Richard, my friend, where I have few friends.
+I thought to have knighted thee, boy, when thou hadst won fame. Oh,
+would that I had shown thee more of my love while it was time!"
+
+"All, all I hoped or longed for I have," murmured Richard. "If you
+see Henry, my Lord, bear him my greetings--and to poor Adam--yea, and
+my mother. Oh! would that I could make them all know your kindness
+and my joy--that it should be thus!"
+
+By this time the whole Hospital was astir, and the knights and lay
+brethren came flocking out in consternation and dread of finding
+their royal host himself murdered within their cloisters.
+
+Great was the confusion, and eager the search for the assassin, while
+others crowded round the Prince, who still would not give up his post
+of supporting the sufferer in his arms, while a few moments'
+examination convinced the experienced infirmarers that the wound was
+mortal, and that the extraction of the dagger would but hasten death,
+which could not be other than very near. Indeed, Richard already
+spoke with such difficulty that only the Prince's ear could detect
+his entreaty that Raynald Ferrers might act as his priest. Raynald
+was already near, only withheld by the crowd of knights of higher
+degree who had thronged before him. Richard looked up to him with a
+face that in all its mortal agony seemed to ask congratulation. The
+power of making confession was gone, and when Raynald would have
+offered to take him in his own arms, both he and the Prince showed
+disinclination to the move. So thus they still remained, while the
+young knightly priest spoke the words of Absolution, and then, across
+the solemn darkness of the garden, amid the light of tapers, the Host
+was borne from the Chapel, while the low subdued chant of the
+brethren swelled up through the night air. Poor little John of
+Dunster, with his arms round Leonillo's neck, to keep him from
+disturbing his master, knelt, sobbing as though his heart would
+break, but trying to stifle the sounds as the priest's voice came
+grave and full on the silent air, responded to by the gathered tones
+of the brethren: the fountain bubbled on, and the wakening birds
+began to stir in the trees.
+
+Once more Richard opened his eyes, looked up at his Prince, and
+smiled. That smile remained while Edward kissed his brow with
+fervour, laid him down on the cushions, and rising to his feet, bowed
+his head to the Grand Master, but did not even strive to speak, and
+gravely walked across the cloister, with a slow though steady step,
+to his own chamber. No one saw him again till the sun was high,
+when, with looks as composed as ever, he went forth to lay his page's
+head in the grave, and thence visit and calm the fears of his
+Princess.
+
+Search had everywhere been made for the assassin, but no traces of
+him were found. Only the strange pilgrim had vanished in the
+confusion; and the Prince never contradicted the Grand Master in his
+indignation that a Moslem hound should have assumed such a disguise.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII--THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCE
+
+
+
+"This favour only, that thou would'st stand out of my sunshine."
+DIOGENES.
+
+It was the last week of August, 1274, the morrow of the most splendid
+coronation that England had ever beheld, either for the personal
+qualities and appearance of the sovereigns, or for the magnificence
+of the adornments, and the bounteous feasting of multitudes.
+
+A whole fortnight of entertainments to rich and poor had been
+somewhat exhausting, even to the guests; and the suburbs of London
+wore an unusually sleepy and quiescent appearance in the hot beams of
+the August sun. Bethnal Green lay very silent, parched, and weary,
+not even enlivened by its usual gabbling flocks of geese, all of
+whom, poor things! except the patriarchal gander, and one or two of
+his ladies, had gone to the festival--but to return no more!
+
+One of those who had been in the midst of the pageant, and had
+returned unscathed, was Blind Hal of Bethnal Green. Many a coin had
+gone into his scrip--uncontested king of the beggars as he was; many
+a savoury morsel had been conveyed to him and his child by his
+admiring brethren of the wallet; with many a gibing scoff had he
+driven from the field presuming mendicants, not of his own
+fraternity; and with half-bitter, half-amused remarks, had he
+listened to the rapturous descriptions of the splendours of king,
+queen, and their noble suite. And pretty Bessee had clung fast to
+his hand, and discreetly guided him through every maze of the crowd,
+with the strange dexterity of a child bred up in throngs. And now
+tired out with the long-continued festivities, the beggar sat in
+front of his hut, basking in the sun, and more than half asleep;
+while Bessee, her lap full of heather-blossoms and long bents of
+grass, was endeavouring to weave herself chains, bracelets, and
+coronals, in imitation of those which had recently dazzled her eyes.
+
+She had just encircled her dark auburn locks with a garland of purple
+heather, studded here and there with white or gold, when, starting
+upon her little bare but delicately clean pink feet, she laid her
+hand on her father's lap, and said, "Father, hark! I see two of the
+good red monks coming!"
+
+"Well, child; and wherefore waken me? They are after their own
+affairs, I trow. Moreover, I hear no horses' feet."
+
+"They are not riding," said Bessee; "and they are walking this way.
+They have a dog, too! Oh, such a gallant glorious dog, father! Ah,"
+cried she joyfully, "'tis the good Father Grand Prior!" and she was
+about to start forward, but the blind man's ear could now distinguish
+the foot-falls; and holding her fast, he almost gasped--"And the
+other, child--who is he?"
+
+"No knight at our Spital! A stranger, father. So tall, so tall!
+His mantle hardly reaches his knee his robe leaves his ankles bare.
+O father, they are coming. Let me go to meet dear good Father
+Robert! But what--Oh, is the fit coming? Father Robert will stop
+it!"
+
+"Hush thy prattle," said the beggar, clutching her fast, and
+listening as one all ear; and by this time the two knights were close
+at hand, the taller holding the dog, straining in a leash, while the
+good Grand Prior spoke. "How fares it with thee, friend? And thou,
+my pretty one? No mishaps among the throng?"
+
+"None," returned Hal; "though the King and his suite DID let loose
+five hundred chargers in the crowd at their dismounting, to trample
+down helpless folk, and be caught by rogues. Largesse they called
+it! Fair and convenient largesse--easily providing for those that
+received it!"
+
+"No harm was done," briefly but sharply exclaimed the strange knight;
+and the blind man, who had, as little Bessee at least perceived, been
+turning his acute ear in that direction all the time he had been
+speaking, now let his features light up with sudden perception.
+
+But Sir Robert Darcy, thinking that he only now became aware of the
+stranger's presence, said, "A knight is here from the East, who
+brings thee tidings, my son."
+
+Sir Robert would have said more, but the beggar standing up, cut him
+short, by saying, "So, cousin, you have yet to learn the vanity of
+disguises and feignings towards a blind man."
+
+"Nay, fair cousin," was the answer, "my feigning was not towards you;
+but I doubted me whether you would have the world see me visit you in
+my proper character. Will not you give me a hand, Henry?"
+
+"First say to me," said Henry, embracing with his maimed arm his
+staff, planted in front of him defiantly, and still holding tight his
+little daughter in his hand, "what brings you here to break into the
+peace of the poor remnant of a man you have left?"
+
+"I come," said Edward patiently, "to fulfil my last--my parting
+promise, to one who loved us both--and gave his life for me."
+
+"Loved you, ay! and well enough to betray me to you!" said Henry
+bitterly.
+
+"No, Henry de Montfort, ten thousand times no!" said Edward. "I
+would maintain in the lists the honour and loyalty of my Richard
+towards you and me and all others. His faithfulness to you brought
+him into peril of death and disgrace in the wretched matter of poor
+Henry of Almayne; and he would have met both rather than have broken
+his faith."
+
+"Then," said Henry, still with the same mocking tone, "how was it
+that my worthless existence became known to his Grace?"
+
+"I knew of your having vanished from Evesham Abbey," returned Edward:
+"and thus knowing, I understood a letter, the writing of which had
+brought suspicion on Richard, and which was brought back to me when
+we were seeking into--"
+
+"Into the deed of Simon and Guy," said Henry. "Poor Henry! It was a
+foul crime; and Father Robert can bear me witness that I did penance
+for it, when that kindly heart of his was laid in St. Peter's Abbey."
+
+"Then, Henry, thou own'st thy kinship to us still," said Edward
+earnestly. Give me thine hand, man, and let me embrace my lovely
+little kinswoman--a queen in her trappings. Ah, Henry! Heaven hath
+dealt lovingly with thee in sparing thee thy child!"
+
+"You have children left!" said Henry quickly, and not withholding a
+hand--which, be it remarked, was as delicately shaped and well kept
+as that which took it.
+
+Twice had the beggar received a dole at Westminster at the obsequies
+of Edward's little sons; yea, though he and all his brethren of the
+dish had all the winter before had alms given them to purchase their
+prayers for the health of the last.
+
+"Three--but three out of six," answered Edward; "nor dare I reckon on
+the life of the frail babe that England hailed yesterday as my heir.
+I sometimes deem that the blight of broken covenants has fallen on my
+sons."
+
+"They were none of your breaking," said Henry.
+
+"Say'st thou so!" exclaimed Edward, looking up, with the animation of
+a man hearing an acquittal from a quarter whose sincerity he could
+thoroughly trust.
+
+But Henry made no courtly answer. "Pshaw! no living man that had to
+deal with or for your father could keep a covenant. You were but the
+spear-point of the broken reed, good cousin; and we pitied and
+excused you accordingly."
+
+"Your father did," said Edward hoarsely. He could brook pity from
+the great Simon better than from the blind beggar.
+
+"Ay, marry, that did he," returned Henry, "as he closed his visor
+that last morn, after looking out on that wild Welsh border scum that
+my fair brother-in-law had marshalled against us. 'By the arm of St.
+James,' said he, 'if Edward take not heed, that rascaille will deal
+with us in a way that will be worse for him than for us!'"
+
+"A true foreboding," said the King. "Henry, do thou come and be with
+me. All are gone! Scarce a face that I left in England has welcomed
+me on my return. Come, thou, in what guise thou wilt--earl,
+counsellor, or bedesman--only be with me, and speak to me thy
+father's words."
+
+"Who--I, my Lord?" returned Henry. "I am no man to speak my father's
+words! They flew high over my head, and were only caught by grave
+youths such as yourself. I, who was never trusted with so much as a
+convoy. No, no; all the counsel I shall ever give, is to the
+beggars, which coat-of-arms is like to rain clipped silver, and which
+honest round penny pieces! Poor Richard! he bore the best brain of
+us all, and might have served your purpose. Sit down, and tell me of
+the lad.--Bessee, little one, bring out the joint-stool for the holy
+Father."
+
+And Henry de Montfort made way on the rude bench outside his hut,
+with all the ease and courtesy of the Earl of Leicester receiving his
+kinsman the King. But meantime, the dog, which had been straining in
+the leash, held by Edward throughout the conference, leapt forward,
+and vehemently solicited the beggar's caresses. "Ah, Leonillo!" he
+said, recognizing him at once, "thou hast lost thy master! Poor dog!
+thou art the one truly loyal to thy master's blood!"
+
+"It was Richard's charge to take him to thee," said Edward: "but if
+he be burdensome to thee, I would gladly cherish him, or would commit
+him to faithful Gourdon, with whom he might be happier. Since he
+lost his master the poor hound hath much pined away, and will take
+food from none but me, or little John of Dunster."
+
+Leonillo, however, who seemed to have an unfailing instinct for a
+Montfort, was willingly accepting the eager and delighted attentions
+of the little girl; though he preferred those of her father, and
+cowered down beneath his hand, with depressed ears and gently waving
+tail, as though there were something in the touch and voice that
+conferred what was as near bliss as the faithful creature could enjoy
+without his deity and master.
+
+Meantime, the Grand Prior discreetly removed his joint-stool out of
+hearing of the two cousins, and called the little maid to rehearse to
+him the Credo and Ave, with their English equivalents--a task that
+pretty Bessee highly disapproved after the fortnight's dissipation,
+and would hardly have performed for one less beloved of children than
+Father Robert.
+
+The good Grand Prior knew that the King would have much to say that
+would beseem no ear save his kinsman's; and in effect Edward told
+what none besides would ever hear respecting the true author of the
+attempts on his own life.
+
+"Spiteful fox. Such Simon ever was!" was the beggar's muttered
+comment. "Well that he knows not of my poor child! So, cousin, thou
+hast kept his counsel," he added in a different tone. "I thank thee
+in the name of Montfort and Leicester. It was well and nobly done."
+
+And Henry de Montfort held out his hand with the dignity of head of
+the family whose honour Edward had shielded.
+
+"It was for thy father's sake and Richard's," said Edward, receiving
+the acknowledgment as it was meant.
+
+"Ah, well," said Henry, relapsing into his usual half-scoffing tone;
+"in that boy our Montfort blood seems to have run clear of the taint
+it got from the she-fiend of Anjou."
+
+"Thy share was from a mocking fiend!" returned the King.
+
+"Ay, and a fair portion it is!" said the beggar. "My jest and my
+song have borne me through more than my sword and spurs ever did--and
+have been more to me than English earldom or French county. Poor
+Richard!" he added with feeling; "I told him his was the bondage and
+mine the freedom!"
+
+"Alas! I fear that so it was," said Edward. "My favour only
+embittered his foes. Had I known how it would end, I had never taken
+him to me; but my heart yearned to my uncle's goodly son."
+
+"Maybe it is well," said Henry. "Had the boy grown up verily like my
+father, thou and he might have fallen out; or if not--why, you
+knights and nobles ride in miry bloody ways, and 'tis a wonder if
+even the best of you does not bring his harness home befouled and
+besmirched--not as shining bright as he took it out. Well, what
+didst thou with the poor lad? Cut him in fragments? You mince your
+best loved now as fine as if they were traitors."
+
+"No," said Edward; "the boy lies sleeping in the Church of St. John,
+at Acre. I rose from my sickbed that I might lay him in his grave as
+a brother. Lights burn round him, and masses are said; and the
+brethren were left in charge to place his effigy on his tomb, in
+carven stone. One day I trust to see it. My brother Alexander of
+Scotland, Llewellyn of Wales, and I, have sworn to one another to
+bring all within these four seas into concord and good order; and
+then we may look for such a blessing on our united arms as may bear
+us onward to Jerusalem! Then come with us, Henry, and let us pray
+together at Richard's grave."
+
+"I may safely promise," said Henry, smiling, "if this same Crusade is
+to be when peace and order are within the four seas. Moreover, thou
+wilt have ruined my trade by that time!"
+
+"Nay, Henry, cease fooling. See--if thou wilt not be thyself, I will
+find thee a lodge in any park of mine. None shall know who thou art;
+but thou shalt have free range, and--"
+
+"And weary of my life! No, no, cousin. I am in thy power now; and
+thou canst throw me into prison as the attainted Lord de Montfort.
+Do so if thou wilt; but I were fooling indeed to give up my free
+range, my power, my authority, to be a poor suspected, pitied, maimed
+pensioner on thy bounty. Park, quotha! with none to speak to from
+morn to night. I can have my will of any park of thine I please,
+whenever I choose!"
+
+Edward would have persisted, but Henry silenced him effectually, with
+a sarcastic hint that his favours had done little for Richard. Then
+the King prayed at least that he would consider his child; but to the
+proposal of taking her to the palace, Henry returned an indignant
+negative: "He had seen enough of the court ladies," he said.
+
+A hot glow of anger lighted Edward's cheek, for he loved his mother;
+but the blind beggar could not be the subject of his wrath, and he
+merely said, "Thou didst not know my wife!"
+
+"Ay, I will believe the court as perfect as thou thinkest to make the
+isle; but Bessee shall not bide there. She is the blind beggar's
+child, and such shall she remain. Send me to a dungeon, as I said,
+and thou canst pen her in a convent, or make her a menial to thy
+princesses, as thou wilt; but while my life and my freedom are my own
+I keep my child."
+
+"I could find it in my heart to arrest thee," said Edward, "when I
+look at that beautiful child, and think to what thou wouldst bring
+her."
+
+"She is fair then," said the beggar eagerly.
+
+"Fair! She is the loveliest child mine eyes have looked on: though
+some of mine own have been very lovely. But she hath the very
+features of our royal line--though with eyes deep and dark, like thy
+father's, or my Richard's--and a dark glow of sunny health on her
+fair skin. She bears her, too, right royally. Henry, thou canst not
+wreck the fate of a child like that."
+
+"No, assuredly," said Henry dryly. "I have not done so ill by her
+hitherto, by thine own showing, that I should not be trusted with her
+for the future."
+
+"The parting would be bitter," began Edward "but thou shouldst see
+her often."
+
+"Slay me, and make her a ward of the crown," said Henry. "Otherwise
+I will need no man's leave for seeing my daughter. But ask her. If
+she will go with thee, I will say no more."
+
+King Edward was fond of children--most indulgent to his own, and kind
+to all little ones, who, attracted by the sweetness which his stern,
+grave, beautiful countenance would assume when he looked at them--
+always made friends with him readily. So he trusted to this
+fascination in the case of the little Lady Elizabeth. He held out
+his hands to her, and claimed her as his cousin; and she came readily
+to him, and stood between his knees. "Little cousin, he said, "wilt
+thou come home with me, to be with my two little maids, the elder
+much of thine age?"
+
+"You are a red monk!" said Bessee, amazed.
+
+"That's his shell, Bessee," said her father; "he has come a-masking,
+and forgot his part."
+
+"I don't like masking," said Bessee, trying to get away.
+
+"Then we will mask no more," said Edward. "Thou hast looked in my
+face long enough with those great black eyes. Dost know me, child?"
+
+Bessee cast the black eyes down, and coloured.
+
+"Dost know me?" he repeated.
+
+"I think," she whispered at last, "that you are masking still. You
+are like--like the King that was crowned at the Abbey."
+
+"Well said, little maid! And shall I take thee home, and give thee
+pearls and emeralds to braid thy locks, instead of these heath-
+bells?"
+
+"Father," said Bessee, trying to withdraw her little hands out of
+Edward's large one, which held both fast. "O father, is he masking
+still?"
+
+"No, child; it is the King indeed," said Henry. "Hear what he saith
+to thee."
+
+And again Edward spoke of all that would tempt a child.
+
+"Father," said Bessee, "if father comes!"
+
+"No, Bessee," said her father; "I have done with palaces. No places
+they for blind beggars."
+
+"Oh, let me go! let me go!" cried Bessee, struggling. And as the
+King released her hands, she flew to her father. "He would lose
+himself without me! I must be with father. O King, go away!
+Father, don't let him take me! Let me cry for Jock of the Wooden
+Spoon, and Trig One Leg, and Hedgerow Wat!"
+
+"Hush, hush, Bess!" said Henry, not desirous that his royal cousin
+should understand the strength of his body-guard of honour. "The
+King here is as trusty and loyal as the boldest beggar among us. He
+only gave thee thy choice between him and me!"
+
+"Thee, thee, father. He can't want me. He has two eyes and two
+hands, and a queen and two little girls; and thou hast only me!" and
+she clung round her father's neck.
+
+"Little one," said Edward, "thou need'st not shrink from me. I will
+not take thee away. Thy father hath a treasure, and 'tis his part to
+strive not to throw it away. Only should either thou or he ever
+condescend so far as to seek for counsel with this poor cousin of
+thine, send this token to me, and I will be with thee."
+
+But it was full nine years ere Edward saw that jewel again. Meantime
+he was not entirely without knowledge of his kinsman. On every great
+occasion the figure, conspicuous for the scrupulous cleanliness of
+the dark russet gown, and the careful arrangement of the hair and
+beard, and the fillet which covered the eyes, as well as for a lordly
+bearing, that even the stoop of blindness could not disguise, was to
+be seen dominating over all the other beggars, sitting on the steps
+of church or palace gates, as if they had been a throne; troubling
+himself little to beg, but exchanging shrewd remarks with all who
+addressed him, and raising many a laugh among the bystanders.
+Leonillo lay contented at his feet; but after just enough time had
+elapsed to show that he cared not for the King's remonstrance, he
+ceased to be accompanied by his little daughter, and was led by a boy
+in her stead.
+
+The King, making inquiries of the Grand Prior, learnt that pretty
+Bessee was daily deposited at the sisterhood of Poor Clares, where
+she remained while her father was out on his begging expeditions, and
+learnt such breeding as convents then gave.
+
+"In sooth," said Sir Robert, "honest Hal believes it is all for good-
+will and charity and love to the pretty little wench; and so it is in
+great part: but methought it best to give a hint to the mother
+prioress that the child came of good blood. She is a discreet lady,
+and knows how to deal with her; and truly she tells me their house
+has prospered since the little one came to them. Every feast-day
+morn have they found their alms-dish weightier with coin than ever
+she knew it before."
+
+When Edward repeated this intelligence to his queen, she recollected
+Dame Idonea's gossiping information--that brave Sir Robert, the
+flower of the House of Darcy, had only entered the Order of St. John,
+when fair Alda Braithwayte, in the strong enthusiasm of the
+Franciscan preaching, had pleaded a vow of virginity against all
+suitors, and had finally become a Sister of the Poor Clares. And
+after all his wars and wanderings, the regulations of his Order had
+ended by bringing the Hospitalier in his old age into the immediate
+neighbourhood of Prioress Alda; and into that distant business
+intercourse that the heads of religious houses had from time to time
+to carry on together.
+
+The world passed on. Eleanor de Montfort came from France, and the
+King himself acted the part of a father to her at her marriage with
+Llewellyn of Wales. He knew--though she little guessed--that the
+beggar, by whom her jewelled train swept with rustling sound, was the
+first-born of her father's house, and should have held her hand. Two
+years only did that marriage last; Eleanor died, leaving an infant
+daughter; and Llewellyn soon after was in arms against the English.
+Perhaps Edward bethought him of his cousin's ironical promise to go
+with him to the East after the pacification of the whole island, when
+he found himself obliged to summon the fierce Pyrenean to pursue the
+wild Welsh in their mountains.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV--THE QUEEN OF THE DEW-DROPS
+
+
+
+"This is the prettiest low-born lass that ever
+Ran on a green sward." --Winter's Tale.
+
+It was the summer of 1283; the babe of Carnarvon had been accepted as
+the native prince, speaking no tongue but Welsh, and Edward had since
+been employed in establishing his dominion over Wales. His
+Whitsuntide was kept by the Queen's special entreaty at St.
+Winifred's Well. Such wonders had been told her of the miracles
+wrought by this favourite Welsh saint, that she hoped that by early
+placing her little Welsh-born son under such protection, she might
+secure for him healthier and longer life than had been the share of
+his brethren.
+
+So to Holy-well went the court and army. Some lodged in the convent
+attached to the well; but many and many more dwelt in tents, or
+lodged in cottages, or raised huts of boughs of trees. Noble ladies
+of Eleanor's suite were glad to obtain a lodging in rude Welsh huts;
+and as the weather was beautiful, there was plenty of gay feasting,
+dancing, and jousting on the greensward, when the religious
+observances of the day were over. Pilgrims thronged from all parts,
+attracted both by the presence of the court and the unusual
+tranquillity of Wales; and for nearly a mile around the Holy-well it
+was like one great motley fair, resorted to by persons of all
+stations. Beggars of course were there in numbers, and among them
+the unfailing blind beggar of Bethnal Green, who always made a
+pilgrimage in the summer to some station of easy access from London,
+but whom some wondered to see at such a distance.
+
+"Had he scented that the court was coming?" asked the young nobles.
+
+"Not he; he never haunted courts. He would have kept away had he
+known that such a gabbling flock of popinjays were on the wing
+thither!"
+
+But the young gallants were chiefly bent on speculating on the vision
+of loveliness that had flashed on the eyes of some early visitants at
+the well. A maiden in a dark pilgrim dress, and broad hat, which,
+however, could not entirely conceal a glowing complexion, at once
+rich and pure; perfect features, magnificent dark eyes and hair, and
+a tall form, which, though very youthful, was of unmistakable dignity
+and grace. She was always at the well exceedingly early in the
+morning, moving slowly round it on her beautiful bare feet, and never
+looking up from the string of dark beads--the larger ones of amber,
+which she held in her fingers--as her lips conned over the prayers
+connected with each. No ring was on the delicate hand, no ear-ring
+in the ear; there was no ornament in the dress, but such a garb was
+wont to be assumed by ladies of any rank when performing a vow; and
+its simplicity at once enhanced her beauty, and added to the general
+curiosity. Between four and six in the dewy freshness of morning
+seemed to be her time for devotion; and though the habits of the
+court were early, it was only the first astir who caught a sight of
+this Queen of the Dew-drops, as it was the fashion to call her. Late
+comers never caught sight of her, and affected incredulity when the
+younger and more active knights and squires raved about her. Then it
+was reported that the King himself had been seen speaking to her; and
+thereupon excitement grew the more intense, because Edward's
+exclusive devotion to his Queen had been such, that from his youth up
+the most determined scandal had never found a wandering glance to
+note in him.
+
+She was the Princess of France--of Navarre--of Aragon--in disguise;
+nay, at the Whit-Sunday banquet there were those who cast anxious
+glances to the door, expecting that, in the very land of King Arthur,
+she would walk in like his errant dames at Pentecost, to demand a
+champion. And when a joust was given on the sward, young Sir John de
+Mohun, the Lord of Dunster, announced his intention of tilting in
+honour of no one save the Queen of the Dew-drops. The ladies of the
+court were rather scandalized, and appealed to the King whether the
+choice of an unknown girl, of no acknowledged rank, should be
+permitted; but the King, strict punctilious man as he was, only
+laughed, and adjudged the Queen of the Dew-drops to be fully worthy
+of the honour.
+
+After this, early rising became the fashion of Holy-well. All the
+gentlemen got up early to look at the Queen of the Dew-drops; and all
+the ladies got up early to see that the gentlemen did not get into
+mischief; and the maiden's devotions became far from solitary; but
+she moved on, with a sort of superb unconcern, never lifting the dark
+fringes that veiled the eyes so steadily fixed on the beads that
+dropped through her fingers, until, as she finished, she raised up
+her head with a straightforward fearless look at the way she was
+going, so completely self-possessed that no one ventured to accost
+her, and to follow her at less than such a respectful distance, that
+she was always lost sight of in the wood.
+
+At last, late one evening, there was a sudden start of exultant
+satisfaction among some of the young men who were lounging on the
+green; for the most part not the nobles of the court, but certain
+young merchants of London and Bristol, who had followed the course of
+pilgrimage by the magnetism of fashionable resort. The Queen of the
+Dew-drops was seen, carrying a pitcher! Up started four or five
+gallants, offering assistance, and standing round her, wrangling with
+one another, and besetting her steps.
+
+"Let me pass, gentles," she said with dignity, "I am carrying wine in
+haste to my father."
+
+"Nay, fair one, you pass not our bounds without toll," said the
+portliest of the set.
+
+"Hush, rudesby; fair dames in disguise must be treated after other
+sort."
+
+Every variety of half-insulting compliment was pouring upon her; but
+she, with head erect, and steady foot, still quietly moved on, taking
+no notice, till a hand was laid on her pitcher.
+
+"Let go!" then she said in no terrified voice. "Let go, Sir, or I
+can summon help."
+
+And as if to realize her words, the intrusive hand was thrust aside
+by a powerful arm, and a voice exclaimed -
+
+"This lady is to pass free, Sir! None of your insolence!"
+
+"A court-gallant," passed round the hostile bourgeoise; "none of your
+court airs, Sir."
+
+"No airs--but those of an honest Englishman, who will not see a woman
+cowardly beset!"
+
+"Will Silk-jerkin not bide a buffet!" quoth the bully of the party,
+clenching his fist.
+
+"As many as thou wilt," returned Silk-jerkin, "so soon as I have seen
+the lady safe home!"
+
+"Ho! ho!--a fetch that!" and the fellow, a coarse rude-looking man,
+though rather expensively dressed, flourished his fist in the face of
+the young man, but was requited that instant with a round blow that
+levelled him with the ground. The others fell back from the tall
+strong-limbed, open-faced youth, and the girl took the opportunity of
+moving forward, swiftly indeed, but so steadily as to betray no air
+of terror. Meantime, the young gentleman's voice might be heard,
+assuring his adversaries that he was ready to encounter one or all of
+them so soon as he had escorted the lady safe home. Perhaps she
+hoped that another attack would delay him; but if so, her
+expectations were disappointed, for in a second or two his quick firm
+tread followed her, and just as she had gained the mazy wood-path, he
+was beside her.
+
+"Thanks, Sir," she said, "for the service you have done me, but I am
+now in safety."
+
+"Nay, Lady, do me the grace of letting me bear your load."
+
+"Thanks," again she said; "but I feel no weight."
+
+"But my knighthood does, seeing you thus laden."
+
+"Spare your knighthood the sight, then," she said smiling, and
+looking up with a glance of brightness, such as her hitherto sedate
+face had never before revealed to him.
+
+"That cannot be!" he exclaimed with fervency. "You bid me in vain
+leave you till I see you safe; and while with you, all laws of
+courtesy call on me to bear your burthen! So, Lady--"
+
+And he laid his hand upon the leathern thong that sustained the
+pitcher; but at that moment three or four heaps of rags, that had
+been lying under the trees by the woodland path, erected themselves,
+and one in especial, whom the young knight had observed as a
+frightful cripple seated by day near the well, now came forward
+brandishing his crutch in a formidable manner, and uttering a howl of
+defiance. But the lady silenced him at once -
+
+"Peace, good Trig, nothing is amiss! It is only this gentleman's
+courtesy. He hath done me good service on the green yonder!"
+
+And as her strange body-guard retreated growling, she, perhaps to
+show her confidence, resigned her pitcher into the knight's hand.
+
+"So, fair Queen of the Dew-drops," he said, half bewildered, "thou
+dost work miracles!"
+
+"Ay, when the dew is on the grass, and the nightingale sings," she
+returned gaily; "by day the enchantment is over."
+
+By this time they had reached a low turf hut; and the maiden, turning
+at the door, held out her hand, and said, "Thanks, fair Sir, I must
+enter my enchanted palace alone; but grammercy for thy kind service,
+and farewell."
+
+The maiden and the pitcher vanished. The knight watched the rude
+door in vain--he only saw a few streaks of light through the boards.
+Then he bethought him of questioning her guards, but when he reached
+their tree they were gone. It was fast growing dark, and he was one
+of the King's personal attendants, and subject to the strict
+regulations of his household; so, dazed and bewildered as he was, he
+walked hastily back to the hospice, where the King and Queen lodged.
+Supper had already begun, and the glare of lights dazzled his eyes.
+In his bewilderment, he served the King with mustard instead of honey
+from the great silver ship full of condiments, in the centre of the
+table.
+
+"How's this, Sir John?" said the King, who always had a kindly corner
+in his heart for this young knight. "Are these the idle days of thy
+Crusade come again?"
+
+"I could well-nigh think so!" half-whispered Sir John.
+
+"He looks moonstruck!" cried that spoilt ten years old damsel, Joan
+of Acre, clasping her hands with mischievous fun. "Oh! has he seen
+the Queen of the Dew-drops?"
+
+"What dost thou know of the Queen of the Dew-drops, my Lady
+Malapert?" said King Edward, marking the red flush that mounted to
+the very brow of the downright young knight.
+
+"Oh, I know that she is at the well every morning, and is as lovely
+as the dawn! Ay, and vanishes so soon as the sun is up; but not ere
+she has bewitched every knight of them all! And did not my Lord of
+Dunster hold the field in her honour against all comers? No wonder
+she appears to him.--Oh! tell us, Sir John! what like was she?"
+
+"Hush, Joan," said Queen Eleanor, bending forward, "no infanta in my
+time ever said so much in a breath."
+
+"No, Lady-mother; because you had to speak whole mouthfuls of grave
+Castillian words. Now, good English can be run off in a breath.
+Reyna del Rocio--that's more majestic, but not so like fairyland as
+Queen of the Dew-drops!"
+
+Princess Joan's mouth was effectually stopped this time.
+
+The adventure of the evening had led to the discovery of the hut of
+the Queen of the Dew-drops. The young knight had as usual been
+betimes at the well, but the maiden did not appear there. Then he
+questioned the cripple--who by day was an absolute helpless cripple--
+but the man utterly denied all knowledge of any such circumstance.
+He, why, poor wretch that he was, he never hobbled further than the
+shed close behind the well; he would give the world if he could get
+as far as the wood--he knew nothing about ladies or pilgrims--such a
+leg as his was enough to think about. And the display to which he
+forthwith treated the Knight of Dunster was highly convincing as to
+his incapacity.
+
+Into the wood wandered the much-confused knight, recognizing, step by
+step, the path of the night before. The turf hut was before him--the
+door was open--and in the doorway sat the maiden herself, spinning,
+the distaff by her side, the spindle dancing on the ground, and the
+pilgrim's hat no longer hiding her beauteous brow and wealth of dark
+braided hair. But, intolerable sight, seven or eight of last night's
+loungers were dispersed hither and thither in the bushes, gazing with
+all their eyes, endeavouring to attract her attention; some by
+conversations with one another; one richly-dressed Gascon squire, of
+the train of Edward's ally, the Count de Bearn, by singing a
+Provencal love ditty; while a merchant of Bristol set up a counter
+attempt with a long doleful English ballad. All the time the fair
+spinster sat in the doorway, with the utmost gravity, twisting her
+thread and twirling her spindle; but it might be observed that she
+had so placed herself as to have full command of the door, and to be
+able to shut herself in whenever she chose.
+
+No one had yet ventured to accost her. There was something in her
+air that rendered it almost impossible for any one to force himself
+upon her, and a sort of fear mingled with the impression she made.
+However, the young knight, although a bashful man by nature, had one
+advantage in his court breeding, and another in the acquaintance he
+had made last night. He walked straight up, and doffing his velvet
+cap, began, "Greet you well, fair Queen. I could not but take your
+challenge to see whether your power lasted when the dew was off."
+
+The damsel rose with due courtesy as he approached, but ere she had
+attempted an answer, nay, even before the words were out of his
+mouth, the Gascon was shouting in French that this was no fair play,
+he had stolen a march; and the merchant had sprung forward saying,
+"Girl, beware, court gallants mean not well by country wenches."
+
+"Thou liest in thy throat," burst forth the knight. "Discourteous
+lubber, to call such a queen of beauty a country wench!"
+
+"Listen to me, girl."
+
+"Lady, hear me."
+
+"Hearken not to the popinjay foreigner."
+
+These, and many more tumultuary exclamations, threats, and
+entreaties, crowded on one another, and the various speakers were
+laying hand on staff or sword, and glaring angrily on one another,
+when the word "Peace," in the maiden's clear silvery notes, sounded
+among them. They all turned as she stood in the doorway, drawn up to
+her full height.
+
+"Peace," she said; "I can have no brawling here! My father was
+grievously sick yesterday, and is still ill at ease. One by one
+speak your business, and begone. You first, Sir," to the Gascon, she
+said in French.
+
+"Ah! fair Lady, what business could be mine, save to tell you how
+lovely you are?"
+
+"You have said," she answered, without a blush, waving him aside.
+"Now you, Sir," to the tuneful merchant of Bristol.
+
+"I told you, Madam, he meant not well. Those aliens never do."
+
+"You too have said," she answered.
+
+The merchant would have persisted, but a London merchant, a much more
+substantial and considerable character, pushed him aside, and the
+numbers being all against him, he was forced to give way.
+
+ "Young woman," said the merchant, "you are plainly of better birth
+and breeding than you choose to affect. Now I am thinking of getting
+married. I have ships at sea, and stuffs and jewels coming from
+Venice and Araby; and I am like to be Lord Mayor ere long; but
+there's that I like in your face and discreet bearing, and I'll make
+you my wife, and give you all my keys--your father willing!"
+
+"Your turn's out, old burgher," said a big, burly, and much younger
+man, pressing forward. "Pretty wench! I'm not like to be Lord
+Mayor, nor nothing of that sort; but I'm a score of years nigher
+thine age, and a lusty fellow to boot, that could floor any man at
+single-stick, within the four seas. Ay, and have been thought comely
+too, though Joyce o' the haugh did play me false; and I come o' this
+pilgrimage just to be merry and forget it. If thou wilt take me, and
+come back to spite Joyce, thou shalt be hostess of the Black Bull, at
+Brentford, where all the great folk from the North ever put up when
+they come to town; the merriest and richest hostel, and will have the
+comeliest host and hostess round about London town!"
+
+The lady bowed her head. Perhaps those rosy lips were trying hard to
+keep from laughing.
+
+"A hostel's no place for a discreet dame to bide in," put forth an
+honest voice. "Maiden, I know not who or what you are, but I came o'
+this pilgrimage to please my old mother, who said I might do my soul
+good, and bring home a wife--better over the moor than over the
+mixen--and I know she would give thee a right good welcome. I'm
+Baldric of the Cheddar Cliff, and we have held our land ever since
+the old days, or ever the Norman kings came here. Three hundred
+kine, woman, and seven score swine, and many an acre of good corn
+land under the hill."
+
+The lady had never looked up while these suitors were speaking. When
+Baldric of Cheddar had done, she gave one furtive glance through her
+long eyelashes, as if to see if there were any more, and then her
+cheek flushed. There still remained the knight. Some others had
+slunk away when brought to such close quarters, but he stepped forth
+more hesitatingly, and said, "Lady, I know not whether the bare rock
+and castle I have to offer can weigh against the ships, the hostel,
+or the swine. I have few of either; I am but a poor baron, but such
+as I am, I am wholly yours. Thine eyes have bound me to you for
+ever, and all I seek is leave to make myself better known, and to ask
+that your noble father may not deem me wholly unworthy to be your
+suitor."
+
+The lady trembled a little, but she held her place in the doorway.
+"Gentles," she said, "I thank ye for the honour ye have done me, but
+I may not dispose of mine own self. My father is ill at ease, and
+can see no one; but he bids me tell you that he will meet all who
+have aught to say to him, under the trysting tree at Bethnal Green,
+the day after the Midsummer feast."
+
+With these words she retired into her hut, and closed the door. She
+was seen again no more that day; and on the next the hut stood open,
+empty, and deserted.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV--THE BEGGAR'S DOWRY
+
+
+
+"'But first you shall promise and have it well knowne
+The gold that you drop shall all be your owne;'
+With that they replyed, 'Contented we bee;'
+'Then here's,' quoth the beggar, 'for pretty Bessee.'"
+Old Ballad.
+
+The day after Midsummer had come, and towards the fine elm tree that
+then adorned the centre of Bethnal Green, three horsemen were wending
+their way. Each had his steed a good deal loaded: each looked about
+him anxiously.
+
+"By St. Boniface," said one, "the girl's father is not there. Saucy
+little baggage, was she deluding us all?"
+
+"Belike he is bringing too long a train of mules with her dowry to
+make much speed," quoth the merchant. "He will think it needful to
+collect all his gear to meet the offers of Master Lambert of Cripple-
+gate. Ha! Sir Knight, well met! You are going to try your
+venture!"
+
+"I must! So it were not all enchantment," said the knight, almost
+breathlessly, gazing round him. "Yet," he said, almost to himself,
+"those eyes had a soul and memories that ne'er came out of
+fairyland!"
+
+"Ha!" exclaimed the innkeeper, "there's old Blind Hal under the tree!
+I'll tell him to get out of our way. Hal!" he shouted, "here's a
+tester for thee, but thou'st best keep out of the way of the mules."
+
+"What mules, Master Samson?" coolly demanded Hal, who had comfortably
+established himself under the tree with his back against the trunk.
+
+"The mules that the brave burgess is going to bring his daughter's
+dowry on. They are cranky brutes, Hal; bad customers for blind men--
+best let me give thee a hand out of the way."
+
+"But who is this burgess that you talk of?" asked the beggar.
+
+"The father of the pilgrim lass that prayed at St. Winifred's Well,"
+said Samson.
+
+"And was called Queen of the Dew-drops?"
+
+"Ay, ay, old fellow! Thou knowest every bird that flies! She is to
+be my wife, I tell thee, and a right warm corner shall she keep for
+thee at the Black Bull, for thou canst make sport for the guests
+right well."
+
+"I hope she will keep a warm corner for me," said the beggar; "for no
+man will treat for her marriage save myself."
+
+"Thou! Old man, who sent thee here to insult us?" cried the
+merchant.
+
+"None, Master Lambert. I trysted you to meet me here if you purposed
+still to seek my child in marriage."
+
+"Thy child?" cried all three, vehemently.
+
+"My child!" answered the beggar. "Mine own lawful child."
+
+There was a silence. Presently Samson growled, "I mind me he used to
+have a little black-eyed brat with him."
+
+"Caitiff!" exclaimed the merchant; "I'll have thy old vagabond bones
+in the Fleet for daring so to cheat his Grace's lieges."
+
+"If you can prove a cheat against me I will readily abye it, Sir,"
+returned the beggar.
+
+"Palming a beggar's brat off for a noble dame."
+
+"So please you, Sir," interrupted the beggar, "keep truth with you.
+What did the child or I ever profess, save what we were? No foul
+words here. I trysted you to meet me here, anent her marriage. Have
+you any offers to make me?"
+
+"Aye, of a cell in the Fleet if you persist in your insolence!" cried
+the merchant.
+
+"Thanks," quietly said the beggar. "And you, Master Samson?"
+
+"'Tis a sweet pretty lass," said Samson, ruefully; "and pity of her
+too, but you see a man like me must look to his credit. I'll give
+her twenty marks to help her to a husband, Hal, only let her keep out
+of my sight for ever and a day."
+
+"I thought I heard another voice," said the beggar. "I trow the
+third suitor has made off without further ado."
+
+"Not so, fair Sir," said a voice close to him, thick and choked with
+feeling. "Your daughter is too dear to me for me thus to part, even
+were mine honour not pledged."
+
+"Sir knight," interfered the merchant, "you will get into a desperate
+coil with your friends."
+
+"I am my own master," answered the knight. "My parents are dead. I
+am of age, and, Sir, I offer myself and all that is mine to your fair
+daughter, as I did at Saint Winifred's Well, as one bound both by
+honour and love."
+
+"It is spoken honourably," said Hal; "but, Sir, canst thou answer me
+with her dowry? Tell down coin for coin."
+
+He held up a heavy leathern bag. The knight, who had come prepared,
+took down another such bag from his saddle-bow. Down went one silver
+piece from the knight. Down went another from the beggar.
+
+"Stay, stay," cried Samson. "I can play at that game too."
+
+"No, no, Master Samson," said the beggar; "your pretensions are
+resigned. Your chance is over."
+
+Mark after mark--crown after crown--all the Dunster rents; all the
+old hoards, with queer figures of Saxon kings, lay on the grass,
+still for each the beggar had rained down its fellow, and
+inexhaustible seemed the bags that he sat upon. Samson bit his lips,
+and the merchant muttered with vexation. It could not be fairly come
+by: he must be the president of a den of robbers; it should be
+looked to.
+
+The last bag of the knight lay thin and exhausted; the beggar
+clutched one bursting with repletion.
+
+"I could not put the lands and castle of Dunster into a bag and add
+thereto," said the knight, at last. "Would that I could, my sword,
+my spurs, and knightly blood to boot, and lay them at your daughter's
+feet."
+
+"Let them weigh in the balance," said the beggar; "and therewith thy
+truth to thy word."
+
+"And will you own me?" exclaimed the knight. "Will you take me to
+your daughter?"
+
+"Nay, I said not so," returned Blind Hal. "I am not in such haste.
+Come back on this day week, when I shall have learnt whether thou art
+worthy to match with my child."
+
+"Worthy!" John of Dunster chafed and bit his lips at such words from
+a beggar.
+
+"Ay, worthy," repeated the beggar, guessing his irritation. "I like
+thee well, as a man of thy word, so far, but I must know more of him
+who is to mate with my pretty Bessee."
+
+It was that evening that a page entered the royal apartments, and
+giving a ring to the King, informed him that a blind beggar had sent
+it in, and entreated to speak with him.
+
+"Pray him to come hither," said the King; "and lead him carefully.
+Thou, Joan, hadst better seek thy mother and sister."
+
+"O sweet father," cried Joan, "don't order me off. This can be no
+state business. Prithee let me hear it."
+
+"That must be as my guest pleases, Joan," he answered; "and thou must
+be very discreet, or we shall have him reproaching me for trying to
+rule the realm when I cannot rule my own house."
+
+"Father, I verily think you are afraid of that beggar! I am sure he
+is as mysterious as the Queen of the Dew-drops!" cried the
+mischievous girl.
+
+The curtain over the doorway was drawn back, and the beggar was led
+into the chamber. The King advanced to meet him, and took his hand
+to lead him to a seat. "Good morrow to thee," he said; "cousin, I am
+glad thou art come at last to see me."
+
+"Thanks, my Lord," said the beggar, with more of courtly tone than
+when they had met before, and yet Joan thought she had never seen her
+father addressed so much as an equal; "are any here present with
+you?"
+
+"Only my wilful little crusading daughter, Joan," said Edward,
+beckoning to her, and putting her proud reluctant fingers into the
+hand of the beggar, who bent and raised them to his lips--as the
+fashion then was--while the maiden reddened and looked to her father,
+but saw him only smiling; "she shall leave us," he added, "if thy
+matters are for my private ear. In what can I aid thee?"
+
+"In this matter of daughters," answered the beggar; "not that I need
+aid of yours, but counsel. I would know if the heir of old Reginald
+Mohun--John, I think they call him--be a worthy mate for my wench."
+
+Joan had in the meantime placed herself between her father's knees,
+where she stood regarding this wonderful beggar with the most
+unmitigated astonishment.
+
+"John of Dunster!" said the King, stroking down Joan's hair, "thou
+knowst his lineage as well as I, cousin."
+
+"His lineage, true," replied Henry; "but look you, my Lord, my child,
+the light of mine eyes, may not go from me without being assured that
+it is to one who will, I say, not equal her in birth, but will be a
+faithful and loving lord to her."
+
+"Hath he sought her?" asked the King.
+
+"Even so, my liege. The maid is scarce sixteen; I thought to have
+kept her longer; but so it was--old Winny, her mother's old nurse,
+fell sick and died in the winter; and the Dominican, who came to
+shrive her, must needs craze the poor fool with threats that she did
+a deadly sin in bringing my sweet wife and me together; and for all
+the Grand Prior, who, monk as he is, has a soldier's sense, could say
+of the love that conquered death, nothing would serve the poor woman
+to die in peace till my Bessee had vowed to make a six weeks' station
+at her patroness's well, where we were wedded, and pray for her soul
+and her blessed mother's. So there we journeyed for our summer
+roaming; and all had been well, had you not come down on us with all
+the idle danglers of the court to gaze and rhyme and tilt about the
+first fair face they saw. Even then so discreet was the girl that no
+more had befallen, but as ill-luck would have it, my old Evesham
+keepsake," touching his side, "burst forth again one evening, and
+left me so spent, that Bessee sent the boy to get me a draught of
+wine. The boy--mountebank as he is--lost her groat, and played
+truant; and she, poor wench, got into such fear for me that she went
+herself, and fell in with a sort of insolent masterful rogues, from
+whom this young knight saved her. I took her home safe enough after
+that, and thought to be rid of the knaves when they saw my wallet;
+and so truly I am, all save this lad!"
+
+"O father! it is true love!" whispered Joan.
+
+"What hast to do with true love, popinjay? And so John of Dunster
+came undaunted to the breach, did he, Henry?"
+
+"Not a whit dismayed he! Now either that is making light of his
+honour, or 'tis an honour higher than most lads understand. Cousin,
+I would have the child be loved as her father and mother loved! And
+methinks she affects this blade. The child hath been less like my
+merry lark since we met him. A plague on the springalds! But you
+know him. Has he your good word?"
+
+"John of Dunster?" said the King. "Henry, didst thou not know for
+whose sake I had loved and proved him? He was Richard's pupil. I
+was forced to take the child with me, for old Sir Reginald had been
+unruly enough, and I thought would be the less troublesome to my
+father were his son in my keeping. But I half repented when I saw
+what a small urchin it was, to be cast about among grooms and pages!
+But Richard aided the little uncouth varlet, nursed him when sick,
+guarded him when well, trained him to be loyal and steadfast. The
+little fellow came bravely to my aid in my grapple with the traitor
+before Acre; and when the blow had fallen on Richard, the boy's grief
+was such that I loved him ever after. And of late I have had no
+truer trustier warrior. I warrant me he was too shy to tell thee
+that I knighted him last year in the midst of some of the best feats
+of arms I ever beheld against the Welsh! Whatever John de Mohun
+saith is sooth, and I would rather mate my daughter with him than
+with many a man of fairer speech."
+
+"Then shall he have my pretty Bessee!" said the beggar, lingering
+over the words. "But one boon I would further ask, cousin; that thou
+breathe no word to him of my having sought thee."
+
+The young Lord of Dunster had not been noted for choiceness of
+apparel; but when he repaired to the trysting-tree, none could have
+found fault with the folds of his long crimson tunic, worked with the
+black and gold colours of his family, nor with the sit of the broad
+belt that sustained his sword, assuredly none with his beautiful
+sleek black charger.
+
+But under the tree stood not the blind beggar, but the beggar's boy.
+
+"Blind Hal bids you meet him at the Spital, at your good pleasure,"
+said the boy; and like the mountebank he was, tumbled three times
+head over heels.
+
+John de Mohun looked round and about, and saw no alternative but to
+obey. All his love was required to endure so strange a father-in-
+law, who did not seem in the least grateful for the honour intended
+to his daughter; but the knight's word was pledged, and he rode
+towards the Hospital.
+
+The court of the Hospital was full of steeds and serving-men. A
+strange conviction came over John that he saw the King's strong white
+charger--ay, and the palfreys of the elder princesses; and he asked
+the lay-brother who offered to take his horse, if the King were
+there. The brother only replied by motioning him towards the inner
+quadrangle.
+
+He passed on accordingly, and as he went, the bells broke forth into
+a merry peal. On the top of the steps leading to the arched doorway,
+he saw a scarlet cluster of knights, and among them the Grand Prior,
+robed as for Mass. A space was clear within the deep porch, and
+there stood the beggar in his russet suit.
+
+"Sir John de Mohun of Dunster," he said, "thou art come hither to
+espouse my daughter?"
+
+"I hope, so, Sir," said John, somewhat taken by surprise.
+
+"Come hither, maiden," said her father.
+
+The cluster of knights opened, and from within the church there
+appeared before the astonished bridegroom the stately form of King
+Edward, leading in his hand the dark-tressed, dark-haired maiden,
+dressed in spotless white, the only adornment she wore a circlet of
+diamonds round her flowing dark hair--the Queen indeed of the Dew-
+drops. And behind her walked with calm dignity the beautiful
+Princess Eleanor, now nearly a woman, holding with a warning hand the
+merry mischievous Joan.
+
+Well might John of Dunster stand dazzled and amazed, but hesitation
+or delay there was none. Then and there, by the Grand Prior himself,
+was the ceremony performed, without a word of further explanation.
+The rite over, when the bridegroom took the bride's hand to follow,
+as all were marshalled on their way, he knew not whither, she looked
+up to him through her dark eyelashes, and murmured, "They would not
+have it otherwise!"
+
+"Deem you that I would?" said the knight fervently, pressing her
+hand.
+
+"I deemed that you should know all--who I am," she faltered.
+
+"My wife, the Lady of Dunster. That is all I need to know," replied
+Sir John, with the honest trustworthy look that showed it was indeed
+enough to secure his heart-whole love and reverence.
+
+The great hall of the Spital was decked for the bridal feast. The
+bride and bridegroom were placed at the head of the table, and the
+King gave up his place beside the bride to her blind father. All the
+space within the cloister without was strewn with rushes, where sat
+and feasted the whole fraternity of beggars; and well did the Grand
+Prior and his knights do their part in the entertainment.
+
+Then when the banquet was drawing to its close, the blind beggar bade
+the boy that waited near him fetch his harp. And, as had often
+before been his practice, he sang in a deep manly voice, to the boy's
+accompaniment on his harp. But the song that then he sang had never
+been heard before, nor was its exact like ever heard again; though
+tradition has handed down a few of the main features, and (as may be
+seen by this veracious narration) somewhat vulgarized them:-
+
+
+"A poore beggar's daughter did dwell on a greene,
+Who might for her faireness have well been a queene;
+A blithe bonny lasse and a dainty was she,
+And many one called her pretty Bessee."
+
+
+Even the King, who had so well guarded the secret, was entirely
+unprepared to hear the Montfort parentage thus publicly avowed; and
+the bride, who had as little known of her father's intentions, sat
+with downcast eyes, blushing and tearful, while the beggar's
+recitative went briefly and somewhat tremulously over his
+resuscitation, under the hands of the fair and faithful Isabel. Her
+hand was held by her bridegroom from the first, with a pressure meant
+to assure her that no discovery could alter his love and regard; but
+when the name of Montfort sounded on his ear, the hand wrung hers
+with anxiety; and when the entire tale had been told, and the last
+chord was dying away, he murmured, "Look up at me, my loveliest. Now
+I know why I first loved thine eyes. Thou art dearer to me than
+ever, for the sake of my first and best friend!"
+
+His words were only for herself. The King was saying aloud,
+
+"Well sung, fair cousin! A health, my Lords and Knights, for Sir
+Henry de Montfort, Earl of Leicester."
+
+"Not so, Lords and Knights!" called this strange personage, the only
+one who would thus have contradicted the King; "the Earl of Leicester
+has long ago been dead, as you have heard. If you drink, let it be
+to Blind Hal of Bethnal Green."
+
+Nor could all the entreaties of daughter, son-in-law, nor King, move
+him from his purpose of living and dying as Blind Hal, the beggar.
+He had tasted too long of liberty, he said, to put himself under
+constraint. To live in Somersetshire, as his daughter wished, would
+have been banishment and solitude to one used to divert himself with
+every humour of the city; and to be, as he declared, a far more
+complete king of the beggars than ever his cousin Edward was over
+England. All he would consent to, was that a room in a lodge in
+Windsor Park should be set apart for him under charge of Adam de
+Gourdon, who had been present at this scene, and was infinitely
+rejoiced at the sight of a scion of the House of Montfort. For the
+rest, he bade every one to forget his avowal, which, as he said, he
+had only made that the blanch lion might share with the Mohun cross;
+and as he added to Princess Eleanor, "that you court dames may never
+flout at pretty Bessee! Had the Cheddar Yeoman been the true man,
+none had ever known that she was a Montfort."
+
+"Would you have given her to the Cheddar Yeoman?" burst out Joan
+furiously.
+
+"That he will say so, to anger thee, is certain, Joan," said the
+King. "Farewell, Henry. Remember, I hold thee bound to be my
+comrade when I can return to the Holy War."
+
+"Ay, when you have tamed Scotland, even as you have tamed Wales,"
+returned Henry.
+
+"No fear of my good brother Alexander's realm needing such taming.
+Heaven forbid!" said Edward.
+
+But the beggar parted from him with a laugh.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI--THE PAGE'S MEMORY
+
+
+
+The pure calm picture of a blameless friend.
+Lyra Apostolica.
+
+Ten years later, King Edward was walking in the park at Windsor with
+slow and weary steps. His rich dark brown hair and beard were lined
+with gray, his face was not only grave but worn and melancholy, and
+more severe than ever. The sorrow of his life, his queen's death,
+had fallen on him, and with her had gone much of softening influence;
+the only son who had been spared to him was, though a mere child,
+grieving him by the wayward frivolities not of a strong but of a weak
+nature; he had wrought much for his country's good, but had often
+been thwarted and never thanked; his mercies and benefits were
+forgotten, his justice counted as harshness, and hatred and
+opposition had met him everywhere. Above all, and weighting him
+perhaps most severely, was that his first step beyond his just bounds
+had been taken in the North. John Baliol was indeed king, but Edward
+in his zeal for discipline had bound Scotland with obligations--for
+her good indeed, but beyond his just right to impose; and the sense
+of aggression was embittering him against the Scottish resistance,
+while at the same time adding to his sadness.
+
+A knight came forth from one of the paths that led into that along
+which he was pacing with folded arms, and unwilling to break upon his
+mood, stood waiting, till Edward himself looked up and asked
+impatiently, "So, Sir John, what now? Another outbreak of those
+intolerable Scotch?"
+
+"Not so, my Lord; but the Bailiff of Acre awaits to see you."
+
+"Bailiff of Acre! What is the Bailiff of Acre to me? I cannot hear
+all their importunities for a crusade! Heaven knows how gladly I
+would hasten to the Holy War, if these savage Scots would give me
+peace at home. I am weary of their solicitations. Cannot you tell
+him I would be private, John?"
+
+"My Lord, he says he has matter for your private ear, concerning one
+whom you met in Palestine--and, my Lord, you will sure remember him--
+Sir Reginald Ferrers."
+
+"The friend of Richard!" said Edward, with a changed countenance.
+"Bring him with you to your father-in-law's lodge, John. If there be
+aught to hear of the House of Montfort, it concerns him and you
+likewise. I was on my way thither."
+
+In a short time the woodland lodge, in one of the most beautiful
+glades of Windsor Forest, beheld the King seated on a bench placed
+beneath a magnificent oak, standing alone in its own glade, and
+beside him the Blind Beggar in his russet suit; far less changed than
+his royal cousin during these years. Since Edward's great sorrow,
+Henry de Montfort had held less apart from him; and whenever the King
+was at leisure to snatch a short retirement at one of his hunting
+lodges, he always sent an intimation to the beggar, who would journey
+down on a sober ass, and under the care of De Gourdon, now the chief
+of the hunting staff, would meet the King in some sylvan glade. Why
+it was a comfort to Edward to be with him, it would be hard to say;
+probably from the habit of old fellowship, for Henry's humour had not
+grown more courtly or less caustic.
+
+From under the trees came John de Mohun, now a brave, stout, hearty-
+looking English baron; and with him, wrapped in a battered and soiled
+scarlet mantle, a war-worn soldier, his complexion tanned to deep
+brown, his hair bleached with toil and sun, a scar on his cheek, a
+halt on his step--altogether a man in whom none would have recognized
+the bright, graceful, high-spirited young Hospitalier of twenty years
+since. Only when he spoke, and the smiling light beamed in his eye,
+could he be known for Sir Reginald Ferrers.
+
+He would have bent his knee, but Edward took his hand, and bowing his
+own bared head said, "It is we who should crave a blessing from you,
+holy Father, last defender of the sacred land."
+
+"Alas, my Lord," said Sir Raynald, as he made the gesture of
+blessing; "Heaven's will he done! Had we but been worthier! Sir,"
+he added, "I am in no guise for a royal presence, but I have been
+sent home from Cyprus to recover from my wounds; and I had a message
+for you which I deemed you would gladly hear before I had joined mine
+Order."
+
+"A message?" said Edward.
+
+"A message from a dying penitent, craving pardon," replied Sir
+Raynald.
+
+"If it concerns the House of Montfort, speak on," said Edward. "None
+are so near to it as those present with me!"
+
+"Thou hast guessed right, my Lord King!" replied Sir Raynald. "It
+does concern that House. Have I your license to tell my tale at some
+length?"
+
+Edward gave permission; and a seat having been brought, Sir Raynald
+proceeded to speak of that last Siege of Acre, when, amid the
+multitudinous tribunals of mixed races, and the many sanctuaries
+which sheltered crime, the unhappy city had become a disgrace to the
+Christian name. The Sultan Malek Seraf was concentrating his forces
+on it; all the unwarlike inhabitants had been sent away; and the
+Knights of the two Orders, with the King of Cyprus and his troops,
+had shut themselves up for their last resistance--when among the
+mercenaries, who enrolled themselves in the pay of the Hospitaliers,
+came a sunburnt warrior, who had evidently had long experience of
+Eastern warfare, though his speech was English, French, or Provencal,
+according to the person who addressed him. Fierce and dreadful was
+the daily strife; the new soldier fought well, but he was not
+noticed, till one night. "Ah, Sir!" said the Hospitalier, "even then
+our holy and beautiful house was in dire confusion, our garden
+trodden down and desolate! One night, I heard strange choking sobs
+as of one in anguish. I deemed that one of our wounded had in
+delirium wandered into the garden, and was dying there. But I found-
+-at the foot of the stone cross we set beside the fountain, where the
+attempt on you, Sir, was made--this warrior lying, so writhing with
+anguish, that I could scarce believe it was grief, not pain, that
+thus wrought with him! I lifted him up, and spake of repentance and
+pardon. No pardon for him, he said; it was here that he had slain
+his brother! I spake long and earnestly with him, but he called
+himself sacrilegious murderer again and again. Nay, he had even--
+when after that wretched night you wot of, Sir, he left our House--in
+his despair and hope to leave remorse behind, he had become a Moslem,
+and fought in the Saracen ranks. All hope he spurned. No mercy for
+him, was his cry! I would have deemed so--but oh! I thought of
+Richard's parting hope; I remembered our German brethren's tale, how
+the Holy Father, the Pope, said there was as little hope of pardon as
+that his staff should bud and blossom; and lo, in one night it bore
+bud and flower. I besought him for Richard's sake to let me strive
+in prayer for him. All day we fought on the walls--all night, beside
+Richard's cross, did he lie and weep and groan, and I would pray till
+strength failed both of us. Day after day, night after night, and
+still the miserable man looked gray with despair, and still he told
+me that he knew Absolution would but mock his doom. He could fear,
+but could not sorrow. And still I spoke of the Saviour's love of
+man--and still I prayed, and all our house prayed with me, though
+they knew not who the sinner was for whom I besought their prayers.
+At last--it was the day when the towers on the walls had been won--I
+came back from the breach, and scarce rested to eat bread, ere I went
+on to the Cedar and the Cross. Beside it knelt Sir Simon. 'Father,'
+he said, 'I trust that the pardon that takes away the sin of the
+world, will take away mine. Grant me Absolution.' He was with us
+when, ere dawn, such of us as still lived met for our last mass in
+our beautiful chapel. He went forth with us to the wall. By and by,
+the command was given that we should make a sally upon the enemy's
+camp. We went back for the last time to our house to fetch our
+horses; I knew there could be no return, and went for one last look
+into our chapel, and at Richard's tomb. Upon it lay the knight,
+horribly scathed with Greek fire--he had dragged him there to die.
+He was dead, but his looks were upward; his face was as calm as
+Richard's was, my Lord, when we laid him down by the fountain. And
+now his message, my Lord. He bade me say, if I survived the siege,
+that he had often cursed you for the worse revenge of letting him
+live to his remorse--now he blessed you for sparing him to repent."
+
+"And Richard's grave has passed to the Infidels!" said Edward, after
+a long silence.
+
+"Even as the graves of our brethren--the holiest Grave of all," said
+the Knight Hospitalier.
+
+"Cheer up and hope, Father," said the King. "Let me see peace and
+order at home, and we will win back Acre, ay and Jerusalem, from the
+Infidels. Alas! our young hopes and joys may never return; but, home
+purified, then may God bless our arms beneath the Cross."
+
+
+Fifteen years more, and in the beautiful Westminster Abbey, amid the
+gorgeous tombs, there stood four sorrowful figures. A sturdy knight,
+with bowed head and mournful look, carefully guided a white-haired,
+white-bearded old man, while a beautiful matronly lady was handed by
+her tall handsome son.
+
+Among the richly inlaid shrines and monuments, they sought out one
+the latest of all, but consisting of one enormous block of stone,
+with no ornament save one slender band of inscription.
+
+"Ah!" said the knight, "well do I remember the shipping of that stone
+from Acre, little guessing its purpose!"
+
+"Then it is indeed a stone from the ruined Temple of Jerusalem," said
+the lady. "Read the inscription, my Son."
+
+The young man read and translated -
+
+
+"Edwardus Primus. Malleus Scotorum Pactum serva.
+Edward the First. The Hammer of the Scots. Keep covenant."
+
+
+"It was scarce worth while to bring a stone from Jerusalem, to mark
+it with 'the Hammer of the Scots!'" said the lady.
+
+"Alas, my cousin Edward!" sighed the beggar. "Ever with a great
+scheme, ever going earnestly on to its fulfilment; with a mind too
+far above those of other men to be understood or loved as thou
+shouldst have been! Alack, that the Scottish temptation came between
+thee and the brightness of thy glory! Art thou indeed gone--like
+Richard--to Jerusalem; and shall I yet follow thee there? Let us
+pray for the peace of his soul, children; for a greater and better
+man lies here than England knows or heeds."
+
+
+
+Footnotes:
+
+{1} Psalm cxxvi. 6, 7.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg Etext The Prince and the Page, by Charlotte M. Yonge
+
diff --git a/old/prcpg10.zip b/old/prcpg10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eaed4b3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/prcpg10.zip
Binary files differ